ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

August 2011
THE REVIVAL OF MY PREVIOUS SELF JESUS NOW BECOMING MY NEW SELF AS STIG
This month was used to create a new version of our New World after we discovered that inside of the Source via the spirit of my father were hidden all original people of the Universe, who now will become creators in their own right. The original creator the spirit of my father - is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS I was doing my most extreme work, which brought enough energy for the spirits of my father and mother to REVIVE my previous self Jesus back to life from out of nothing inside of the Source as a natural being - based upon the recipe from the original creator, who was recreated this month, of how to transform from the Source to life at the Universe. The Creator is my father (!), the Holy Spirit is my mother (!) and I am the Son and together, we are forming the Trinity Furthermore: Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about me! All people of today are God (!), you will become your new self inside our New World when showing a clean heart!

After the revival of Jesus as my new self will he now become me and is this the last of my writings? This is what I believe.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st August 2011

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com One God, One People Page 1 August 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in August 2011.

5. All people of today are God and Virgin Mary, you will become your new self when showing a clean heart! ..... 3
5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 1st August: Feeling the gold around Obama and I and waiting to open up the eyes of my TRUE self and new world........... 4 2nd August: All people of today are God and Virgin Mary (!), you will become your new self when showing a clean heart! 7 3rd August: The CREATION of our New Universe and the showdown of light and darkness is finally ending...................... 10 4th August: My victory banner is on its way, WE CANNOT FAIL after having gone through Hell ...................................... 12 5th August: It has become TIME to change from my old, present to my future TRUE self ................................................... 14

9. Putting on my skeleton of the New Universe, being resurrected and told: Your name is now God ..............19
9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 6th August: The Source is recreating lost data of the Universe and I continue working after a HARD month ..................... 20 7th August: Putting on my skeleton of the New Universe and I was told that your name is now God.............................. 21 8th August: Continuing the process of CREATION because it will make the world a better place and because I can ...... 24 9th August: It is important for the world to keep the spirit of the New World Order without rigidity................................. 27

12. IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN! .....................................................31
12.1 10th August: IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN!............................................................. 32 12.2 11th August: My freedom is being threatened by people of poor habits ............................................................................. 38 12.3 12th August: Top politicians of U.S. do not understand who Obama is and the LOVE he brings.......................................... 43

15. Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about me! .46
15.1 13th August: My locomotive of suffering and soaking up darkness is running on FULL STEAM, can I continue driving it?47 15.2 14th August: Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about me! 51 15.3 15th August: The rich world are the TRUE KILLERS of catastrophes of the world as the Horn of Africa............................... 54

18. If more than half do not enter our New World, it will not be strong enough and it will terminate .................57
18.1 16th August: Is Falck planning to chase me because of defamation, but who did really defame whom? ..................... 58 18.2 17th August: I am approaching the final battle of one man alone facing the world.......................................................... 65 18.3 18th August: If more than half do not enter our New World, it will not be strong enough and it will terminate ................ 68

21. I am the chosen first one and when entering our New World, everyone will become God collectively ...........73
21.1 19th August: I am the chosen first one and when entering our New World, everyone will become God collectively ......... 75 21.2 20th August: It is a miracle that I defied death to create our New World I am about to wake up as my new self!........... 79 21.3 21st August: My Scribd website reveals secret visits from Governments etc., who read me but DO NOT help me out! . 84

24. The original creator is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS ................90
24.1 22nd August: The Creator is my father (!), the Holy Spirit is my mother (!) and I am the Son together forming the Trinity 93 24.2 23rd August: Receiving the recipe from the original creator of how to revive my old self as Jesus and starting ............ 100 24.3 24th August: The original creator is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS .............. 105

27. Doing my most extreme work has REVIVED my previous self Jesus back to life from out of nothing........ 111
27.1 25th August: Doing my most extreme work has revived my previous self Jesus back to life from out of nothing.......... 113 27.2 26th August: Changing the foundation of life itself and everyone will become CREATORS as originally intended ............ 120 27.3 27th August: Changing the setup of the New World from a skeleton to a floating hanging of all people....................... 125

31. The spirit of my father has now come behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful .. 129
31.1 31.2 31.3 31.4 28th August: The TV show for Africa: ONE man reached the Safe Haven and everyone followed him like me .......... 131 29th August: The spirit of my father has come behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful........ 136 30th August: I thought I would be woken as my new self making me work HARDER to avoid a crisis of the Universe...... 140 31st August: The spirit of my father changed life form when moving from the old to the New World ............................. 142

The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 2

August 2011

5. All people of today are God and Virgin Mary, you will become your new self when showing a clean heart!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st August: Feeling the gold around Obama and I and waiting to open up the eyes of my TRUE self and new world SUMMARY Dreaming of my dogs turning into a heifer and the heifer still having darkness inside of it, which is about the process of creation converting to darkness to light to feed the world and bring normal life to everyone, the old Universe is not working well because it is not updated, my old nightmare will not be carried out and will the end of this week TRULY mean the end of creation, thus also my sexual sufferings including the old nightmare we will have to see! I was disturbed much at Falck - when working concentrated on my memo - by lazy firemen having breakfast and laughing outside my window for one hour, afterwards speaking socially in my office and also being influenced by a new young nice looking female trainee speaking with her for a long time too. I received symbols saying that our New Universe with normal life for all are coming, I felt the gold around Obama and I, which is the key to open up our new world, that we all need to be tanked up with the light and energy of the new world and I do believe that I will now eventually present our new world and New World Order and open up the eyes of my TRUE self while doing this, which will have to mean that the creation will be finished before doing this and hopefully also meaning that it will not become difficult for the world to believe in me (only old habits and not remaining darkness making it difficult for people to believe) this is my hope and belief, but we will have to see. Another breathtaking UFO flew just outside my apartment yesterday evening where Buddha together with gold (creation) and red (suffering) came to me because Buddha is the side of me I will start showing to the world. Dreaming of still being monitored against my wish, which I ask you to stop doing once and for all (!), my sister starting to open up to God because of the influence of my mother, I want to replace businesses with poor business ethics and to have people speaking telling the TRUTH - tell it like it is and dont be cruel - and the turnaround of the world may result in a jump just so you know . David wrote me that he is not very strong and my country is passing through tough times. People are dying in parts of Kenya and it is tough tough... At Falck I continued working efficiently on my memo and I have finished the first edit, the final design of it and started the easier second edit, which I should be able to finish on Friday and to deliver it to Falck. The people of Falck will feel stung because of my memo before they will truly understand - which will release energy required for the continuous opening up of the world. The awakened side of all people of the world today have since the Easter been the Source and the spirit of my mother (!!!) with your spiritual beings of the New Universe already being born, whom you will connect with as your gift when you have shown a clean heart and will enter our New Universe or Kingdom if you will. The old Universe will continue to exist and secure that people will NOT die before the end of the period of five years, which I have given you to show a clean heart! The darkness was TOO strong for me to handle today, and I was saved by my reserve system. Another very tough but also very good day! Dreaming of many fishing boats arriving symbolising me and the New Universe as the result of the creation of the Source and the spirit of my mother, I am going through CREATION and the toughest darkness with the attitude that I CANNOT LOSE, which is what is bringing me through, the darkness is trying to cause damage to our New Universe but not succeeding, the NAZI MONSTER could have been released fully to the world if I had lost it during the last month (!), but I made it and am now receiving the football booths of all players of the game and trousers, which is another symbol saying that CREATION IS ENDING finally (!)

2.

2nd August: All people of today are God and Virgin Mary, you will become your new self when showing a clean heart!

3.

3rd July: The CREATION of our New Universe and the showdown of light and darkness is finally ending

One God, One People

Page 3

August 2011

which will also end my own sexual suffering, our old selves have been killed and have been taken over by our new (spiritual) selves of the New Universe (!), which all will connect with after showing a clean heart, my energy will likely decrease because of the expected reactions of Falck when reading my memo and my new self including the New Universe is alive and kicking. At Falck I received symbols saying that the potential NAZI MONSTER is now being put away I took on most of the suffering my self saving the world, we came close to a fire on the world this month but then again we did not! I am close to finalise my memo, and I will make my deadline on Friday (!!!), will my life after the end of CREATION be without suffering or will I continue to suffer until the last of all people have entered our New Universe (?) and Christoffer was saying with the voice of God that this is Gods gift for us, which is truly what my memo for you is even though you were speaking of something else. Dreaming of my sister and Tobias speaking about me, which is helping on their faith and reducing my energy and many people of the world speaking about my secret book. My sneezing continues, which is to say that the world is receiving difficulties because of what we go through now, I was shown a big banner as a sign saying that WE CANNOT FAIL after having gone through Hell my victory banner is on its way. I received yet a new gift from Lars a candlestick and he was very kind to send a positive email to the Commune about me saying that they were incredible happy to have me at Falck. And I finished the second edit of my memo to Falck, which I will deliver at my last day tomorrow hopefully after finding a workaround to keep hyperlinks of the text after converting to PDF!!! 5. 5 August: It has become TIME to change from my old, present to my future TRUE self
th

4.

4th August: My victory banner is on its way, WE CANNOT FAIL after having gone through Hell

HAPPY BIRTHDAY, GOOD OLD OBAMA I feel you within my mind. Dreaming of changing from one horse and track to another, from my old present self to my future TRUE self the time is 12.00 (!), sending an application to become my TRUE self, the Danish Parliament has decided to stop reading my website in secret, the Source did not like receiving the words of the darkness coming through me because of the darkness sent to me, we will NOT miss our old world but all be VERY HAPPY at our new world, Jacks mother Evy is suffering on her way to wake up, my mother and others are being protected from anything happening to them, the darkness is ending, the spirit of my mother is the slaughter of the world to bring enough energy to start the process of waking me up, I will not be able to lift up as my new self without faith of the world in me, we are doing our best to preserve the total intelligence of the world of all times, the reactions to my memo of the Falck officers on guard is what will bring energy to become my new self and we may be losing information on our way through the darkness, At my last day working for Falck I did my last work finishing the work on the key system of Falck and the cleaning up of the office today cleaning up the MESS of customer brochures! The FEELINGS of the NICE officers after reading my memo is what will help me become my new self and FINALLY AT MY LAST DAY and as my last action, I sent my memo of 100 pages to Falck I did it (!) and I had the last talk with Robert who told me of how important it is for him to have an OBJECTIVE NEGOTIATION with his wife to split their belongings without having negative feelings destroying your talks and the question is if you will be able to do the same with my memo because you have the power to lead the others for or against me what will you do?

5.1 1 August: Feeling the gold around Obama and I and waiting to open up the eyes of my TRUE self and new world
Dreaming of the old Universe not working well because it is not updated
One God, One People

st

I did have a better night making me less tired today with these dreams: I am in an apartment searching for my two old dogs and when I see an open terrace door, I think they may have run out, but suddenly I see them coming out from one of the
August 2011

Page 4

rooms and shortly before the terrace door I have the dogs around me and from out of nothing suddenly a small cow has turned up, which I have to be careful not running into. o Dogs are still suffering and what is the cow about (?), plenty of food and normal life coming to the world? I am in an Australian Zoo where I have looked after a heifer for several days, and it is now as accustomed to me that I can feed it, but I see how afraid it becomes of large animals inside a cage, which turns it into a wolf, which I manage to control and I can tell that it does not want to bite me, but this is still what it is doing somewhat, which at the end makes me decide that I dont want to feed it and something about one of the other animals saying boo, I could have become the employee of the month and won a big U.S. car and when I hear this, I get the feeling that I have worked at too low a level always and when I get this feeling, I also feel Niklas representing my family. o The previous dream was about dogs of the darkness turning into a cow to feed the world, and here it is a wolf, which I have been shown MANY times as a vision the last weeks this is the first time I write it and you know such an aggressive wolf that it is impossible for a human to control but somehow this is still what I have done, and here saying that there is still darkness included in the cow to be given to our new world and we know we will have to see after this month, if there is more darkness to convert into light this is really CREATION which is really the game I am given these days, because I can only guess and I hope there is not, but I should not be surprised if my suffering will continue, which is the sacrifice I do to help us all. o Who normally becomes the employee of the month (?) if you have such an event, which I dont mind at all and is that the employee doing the best work or the employee, which most people like best (?) and we know in Fair, my close colleague Charlotte won the prize several times and you know as well as I, Charlotte, that you did NOT win because you were the best if I am to put it politely (!), and how many times do you believe I won (?) and that is right 0 and we write ZERO and we know the opposite world of people not understanding and taking wrong decisions and so it is. Apparently I have slept over, but when Kim S. calls me and asks if I can meet at the law firm of Kromann & Mnter at 09.00, I can without problems and something about whether or not I have signed a contract. Kim, Preben and I hold meetings with lawyers advising them on pension schemes, and I see singing craftsmen expanding the firm with two new offices for lawyers, and one lawyer is sitting inside a VERY narrow but long office I ask if he is a long jumper and I see another lawyer having incredible disorder in his papers, which are stacked high and his pen is not working and I ask ironic if they are short on income. I hear Preben talking about the joint disability insurance cover of the lawyers, which is so cheap that he has spoken with the

leading lawyer, who will do him a friendly service to get him access to become insured under this scheme. o The lawyers are the darkness and this may be about the old Universe not working well because the IT-system is not being updated. I am visiting a prostitute, she is looking very well and I have decided to sleep with her, and when I later return with this purpose, I see that she is now not looking well in my eyes, and I meet Sten A. with a friend there and he tells me that he has stopped working with pensions for Kim S. company and now does something completely different. The prostitute leads me up to a very large room, where I tell her that I have never slept with a prostitute and that I have changed my mind so I dont want to sleep with her. o This is to say that my old nightmare will not be carried out despite of threats and visions, which I am still given quite strongly these days and Sten is the collegue of Kim, whom I also know well and he has stopped working with pensions, which is stopped working in favour of the new world, which may be about not defending me anymore, Sten, when people speak of me with you (?) and how much did you decide to read of my website before you decided for or against me (?) and just wondering we are. o And I am wondering if CREATION will truly end at the end of my work for Falck and my memo for Falck at the end of this week, which can only mean the end of my sexual sufferings and threats of the old nightmare, this is what I am hoping much or if it will continue and we will have to see. Feeling the gold around Obama and I and waiting to open up the eyes of my TRUE self to present our new world This morning at Falck, Christoffer was back on work, and he was kind as usual and since I started working full time and meeting at 08.00, I have heard officers saying daily at 08.30 now I will go and get some breakfast; they are belonging to the Breakfast Club of the company, which I have not been because not one of them has even thought about offering me breakfast despite of telling me daily that now THEY will have breakfast, but today I saw how Christoffer was receiving exactly this thought on his way over to the canteen when he asked me if I wanted to have some too and just saying that this is because he likes me as I like him and this came a few minutes after he told me that he had called the temp. officer the 28th July asking him to inform me that he could not take the meeting with me this day, which the officer then FORGOT to tell me (he did not write it down!), which made me understand and also tell Christoffer that he was NOT to blame, then, and the fault was therefore of the temp. officer and we know this helped to OPEN him up inviting me - and by the way I declined the breakfast because I wanted to work and you do know that I dont like the company to pay for food of the employees, and while I was working, I could hear the firemen sitting outside laughing and also having cake FOR THE NEXT HOUR (!) and we know, which

One God, One People

Page 5

August 2011

DID NOT MOTIVATE OR INSPIRE ME and let me just say ON THE CONTRARY. Christoffer was truly very nice also today and when he found out that his next guard on Wednesday will be our last day together, he told me that he will buy me lunch or the company will and really because I think we have deserved it as he said (!) and of course it is very nice of Christoffer, and the only problem is that he is letting the company pay for what is private consumption the same as Jesper did when giving me a bottle of wine. And for the next hours, there was almost constant social speech inside the office of firemen coming for a so called brief visit, which became longer than anticipated and today some of them were really on their marks because of the new young, female trainee Helle starting and we know she is good looking and there are really not that many females on a fire station, so I had a couple of these firemen speaking, speaking and speaking inside of the office together with Helle almost making me crazy because it took away my concentration from the work on my memo (!), and I was thinking that this is how beautiful ladies are DESTROYED by men trying to get some attention instead of acting the same towards them as everyone else. Today I was also given the following symbols: One of Julias employees she has one full time employee and some social workers connected part time asked me to help her put new paper inside the LARGE printer standing in the hall and when I pulled out the paper drawer, I was confused because there was already paper inside of it, but the control panel kept on saying that it needed paper (!) and it showed out that the paper inside of the printer was reserve paper lying to the left of the tray, where the right side of the tray was empty, which was where the printer was collecting paper from, whihc we then filled making it work again, and this was simply to say that we have indeed established reserve systems if you should lose it to the darkness, and I was told that I was using light of the reserve system the day when the spirit of my mother came in over me, where I decided NOT to have my nightmare carried out. At lunch I was sitting outside with Christoffer and also Mark, who is from Brisbane, Australia, who had a visit by his wife and two small children fine to do during your private lunch but not during working hours and they said that they have now ordered plane tickets for Australia for only 20,000 DKK for all four of them (!!!) and we know Stig HOW MANY LIVES CAN YOU SAVE WITH THIS MONEY IN AFRICA (?) and just asking I am and we know these are probably people also feeling much for the poor Africans but how much does this make you give to Africa and is that nothing or practically nothing (?) and eeeehhhh you are NOT going to save on your own luxury to save humans from dying (?) and we know THIS IS STILL HOW IT IS ALL OVER THE WORLD FOR MILLIONS OF RICH PEOPLE (!!!) wake up (!!!) and here it was also a symbol to say that NORMAL LIFE for all (!) is coming this is what Australia means to me - and when I understood this, I was told that it is first lately that the AusOne God, One People

tralian Government has understood my request for them to announce my arrival to the world, and yes my dear Aussies, I am waiting on you, and I was also told that Obama has not told them (!) and a little bit later I was feeling Obama with gold around him and I was told also here, so Obama is feeling the arrival of the key of the Source too and we know I am seeing Obama inside of my head right now as he is seeing me too and we know we are two sides of the same man and in the future, we will be ONE too and just saying that WE LOOK SO MUCH FORWARD TO TURN THE KEY OPENING UP THE NEW WORLD FOR ALL . A couple of weeks ago, Julia received and sent on my encouragement a manual on her old postage machine, which she has received and set up at the office, to Christoffer, and Christoffer has had some difficulties printing out this manual not succeeding actually - and to store it with the other manuals of the office as I have shown Julia and encouraged him to do, and today the postage machine could no more because the display said that it needed to be tanked up and of course he had now deleted the email so we could not read how to do this did not think of saving it electronically, Christoffer (?) and because Julia is on holiday, we could not get access to the manual through her I told them a couple of weeks ago of the need of a manual to avoid exactly such a situation as this (!) and this was the symbol of saying that we all truly need to be TANKED UP and that is to open up the New Universe with faith of the world in me, so this is what is next on the agenda, which is also fitting with the gold arriving as the key to open up all of the light and energy and my TRUE INNER self (the old Jesus) (!) included inside of here. This afternoon in the good summer weather, there was truly not much to do for the firemen (!) they have not IDENTIFIED and WRITTEN DOWN all of the OUSTANDING TASKS, which is what I recommend them to do in my forthcoming memo (!) and Christoffer told me after lunch that now they would go out to get some exercise (!) and that always sounds good because firemen of course need to stay fit and eeehhhh there are no requirements of this today and when you look at half of them, it is easy to see how unfit they are (!) and what was this exercise then about (?) and we know TO PLAY FOOTBALL because of a desire to entertain themselves and we know Stig A FIGHT BETWEEN THE LIGHT AND DARKNESS COMING WHEN THE WORLD WILL DECIDE FOR OR AGAINST ME (?) and we know we will see just how much fight this will be because I do believe I have taken on most of the fight through my family representing the world making me remove so much darkness that it may not be that difficult to get the world believing in me (?) or is there still so much darkness that this will be a SERIOUS BATTLE TOO (?) and we know let us see. The symbols continued when the were out and I now was in charge of an at least partly empty station the coolie was in charge (!) and an elderly lady called to hear if Falck could help her removing a hornets nest and I did not know, so I decided to offer her Christoffer to call back later, which she accepted and I understood the symbol that the risk of being stung is moving not only away from me but from the Universe and we know
August 2011

Page 6

Stig, what will happen now (?), will we be on the safe side already before the world will know about me or will we play some more football (?) and we know still a game going on here with symbols given to me from both the light and the darkness and my best guess would be to say that you will NEVER introduce a new product if you dont have IT-systems for administration on place this is VERY wrong, and yes Jens Ove I still remember from DanskeBank-Pension (!) - which is what I do believe is the case here because I believe that we will now eventually present a new world and New World Order to the world, which is READY and when we do this, it means that we cannot be stung anymore and we know we will see. An another elderly person, this time a man, received inspiration to call with also a somewhat odd request and it was because a few years ago a Falck rescuer had asked to buy his old car, which he refused back then, but now he is forced to sell the car - because of old age as I understood him and to change to a new electric scooter instead and I did understand this symbol that this is for me to change from my old to my new self, and we know to close my eyes as my old self and open up the eyes of my new self, which is what I believe in as being the most realistic when I eventually will face the music of the world and this music is MY FAVOURTE MUSIC OF ALL you know and so special that it is kind of STRANGE MAGIC really, which is what the world will experience in a positive way - and I was thinking that I am both the old and the new world today being awake as the old and in the next few years with a maximum of five (?) I will still be both the new and old world and now being awake as the new world and we know also promising that people still belonging to the old world still waiting to show a clean heart to enter our new world will NOT be killed and we know DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST TO KEEP ALL PEOPLE ALIVE is the message given to me and me and we know so this is what we will do . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=82oUab2ctZA&feature=rela ted Strange magic in a positive sense will happen when I will face the music of the world MY FAVOURITE MUSIC --Ending the day with these short stories: A few minutes before closing time FINALLY the American Congress agreed on a new plan for the economy and we know the Republicans were ready to use the world economy as hostage to show a message to the world and we know to the U.S. population - totally refusing to let the richest pay more but to let the poor suffer (!!!) - hoping to throw down Obama/me next year (!) and we know TRUE DARKNESS at its worst is what you see of these people and I was told that I can make people do anything but only if I have energy enough to do it and also that if I had decided to give up this IMPOSSIBLE (also incredible as I am told) month, my looseness would have been given to the world also making the world economy falling free and this is how it is. And TALK TALK TALK instead of being CONCRETE and

FOCUSED is what I think and we know it has taken far too long and irresponsibility, my gentlemen!! I still received much negativity going to my extreme edge when doing the script today after work and we know crossing pain barrier no. 1,000 maybe (?) but deciding that the last four days of scripts had to be published today, which I finally did at 20.35 and we know difficult is truly what it is not so much because of the work but the negativity of the darkness holding me on the edge - but PATIENCE is still the name of the game, difficult but not impossible and so it is! And listening to my old friend Dan Rachlin the voice on TV2 News this evening speaking of MTVs 30th birthday and you know MUSIC IS THE SYMBOL OF MY LOVE OF MAN (!) and hearing him saying with inspiration welcome to the real world, which is the world we will now open and that is the NEW one you know .
nd

5.2 2 August: All people of today are God and Virgin Mary (!), you will become your new self when showing a clean heart!
Dreaming of still being monitored against my wish, which I ask you to stop doing once and for all After an evening when I was shown the light of Fuggi for the first time on the sky this is what I was told which included one of the closest encounters yet of a UFO flying just outside my window here, it is breathtaking every single time to see (this was a traditional saucer), I went to bed where I was shown a vision of Buddha (another side of me and the One I will start showing myself as to the world) coming to me from the corner of my bedroom in a colour mix of gold (creation) and red (suffering) and told that the cow is me and I have not been cut at one single time (the cow of recent dreams) - and I had these dreams and really several other, which I could only remember pieces of, which is why these have been omitted: Two people have followed me to Rungsted Station and they have found the shopping centre of Hrsholm themselves, and they are bothering me very much as if to have life inside of yourself, which is controlling you and as if there are lumps inside of the clouds. o When I woke up I received the clear feeling of continuous SURVEILLANCE of me and please understand that you are my life controlling your father, and I have already asked you to stop monitoring me and start communicating. Please do as I ask instead of harassing me and please understand that your actions will be published to the world and that I will thank you the day you will do what is right to do. I am playing David Bowie for my sister on a new television followed by U2, who were supposed to play together, but seems to play apart. I see the TV boxes standing of a chair, and I feel my mother in the house too. o Bowie is still symbolising God and I was told when wakening up that it is the influence of my mother on my sisAugust 2011

One God, One People

Page 7

ter, which is setting up this new TV set broadcasting the news of the light and not the darkness. o I woke up to the song addicted to love by Robert Palmer - a true favourite of mine too and that is both the song and now unfortunately late artist and I was told I never knew love and you are addicted to love too and these two things depended on each other. A TV man is coming into an apartment, where he wants to set up a new TV, which will be installed later. I see a very complex code, which is needed in order to record a TV programme and I hear that we have now been able to do a new program, which is able to break this code. o This is continuous development of the IT-system of our New Universe and I dont know other than this is positive and something which has been difficult to do. I am working for a bank on the Danish island of Lolland; they have guidelines saying that employees should not enter into special discount arrangements with local businesses. I see all arrangements being published including some employees receiving food for less than half price, which makes them laugh, and I tell them directly that they have hired me under false conditions because they told me that they had good values where I now see that the truth is that they moral is sadly very poor, and this makes one tell me be careful what you say, you are too much! and another tells me I like you. I see two of the bad employees one of them is a butcher serving open sandwiches, and I shout as loud as I can to make them understand that I mean business this is the system I want to have replaced and I see that all people are with me now. o This is what you see all over the world with businesses saying that they have good values Enron and many others (!) and even guidelines, which however is not taken that seriously by both managers and employees (!) I worked for Acta, one of the worst (!) because they fooled me to believe that they had good business ethics (!) and the man saying I like you is a reference to the old Danish film a day and night without lies, which I saw again yesterday (?), where a man was to do the impossible, which was to tell the truth for 24 hours in a row (!!!) this is how the future will be for everyone and that is ALWAYS (!) and this behaviour was so admirable that Rasmussen - played by ONE OF THE THREE (!), Ove Sproge - said exactly this: I like you and this should be simple logic for everyone to do, just tell it like it is (EXCEPTIONAL VOICE ) and dont be cruel of course . I also had several annoying dreams of almost sexual nature so we are still creating spiritually but physically NO THANK YOU (!) and a dream where I opened a door and saw the world turning around outside and jumping somewhat, which may become uncomfortable and just maybe information to the world about what is coming and not to be afraid. People are dying in parts of Kenya and it is tough tough...

Yesterday when I sent my script to my LTO friends, I wrote this short message: Dear all, Please find my script below. Are you still alive, John (?) - thank you for bringing a friend of yours as my new friend on Facebook (!), and are you alive too, Meshack (?), and are you keeping your promises to communicate, David (?), remember the BASIC RULES (?) - and is Elijah still with me as I am with all of you? Take care - you need it. This made David write me this VERY NICE and WARM email, thank you David and GOD IS WITH YOU and will help you more and more with faith of the world coming to me, so it is really up to the world WHEN they TRULY want to help. Dear Stig, I am fine but still not very strong. I am sorry for not being able to write over the weekend. I have not been really myself. I hope that I will come round soon. My country is passing through tough times. People are dying in parts of Kenya and it is tough tough... I hope that the Lord will help our land and nation. I saw Elijah and Meshack today but I was not able to see John. I am looking forward to being strong to write more and more on various aspects of life here. Thanks for being such a dear friend and brother. God bless David All people of today are God and Virgin Mary (!), you will become your new self when showing a clean heart! At Falck I was only annoyed 45 minutes by the important breakfast meeting outside again today and that is because the weather has decided to improve this week after a VERY POOR summer, which most people here will agree with me in (?) and I was told that it is because we are ending this impossible month and we know Stig, writing the memo for Falck feeling as I have this month with other work on top of it has been the single most difficult task of my life to do (!) and just so you know of course. Today I continued working on the memo and I was BOTH tired together with having a heavy head (DISGUSTING is the feeling) AND receiving negative speech and some sexual too, which I still had to fight hundreds of times, which is EXHAUSTING and DIFFICULT TO DO (!) and after finishing the first edit yesterday, today I managed to include the last five pages of informaAugust 2011

One God, One People

Page 8

tion, which I had on my old idea list for this task and to finish the design of the memo, and also to start the second edit, which I am not that concerned about because I started today and have approx. 80 pages to do before Friday, which will take much less time to do than the first edit, before I will be able to deliver it and my feeling is that this is NOT my best work but you will probably see my recognisable style anyhow and not see the difference to my best work, but let me also say that I am still VERY satisfied with what I have done because this is by far the best work I could deliver according to the conditions (!) and during the morning, when I did not have this overview of the task, the mere volume of it compared to how I feel and the deadline approaching was making me feel sick and this gave me so much darkness and negativity that it crossed my edge and this is where some of my reserve system was used to decrease the darkness and we know nice to be saved but the truth is that CREATION is not very difficult to do when I have the energy as I am told here it was not what I was going to write (!) - and the difficult part is to get the energy and so it is . I updated Lars on guard about my plans to send the memo to them on Friday as my GIFT to them, which made him very happy to hear and we know I like Lars very much too - and it made him give a GIFT to me (!), which was a DVD about Falck called Portrttet en rkke film om Falck and also a book of the founder of Falck called Sophus har vret der and I was TRULY happy to receive these gifts which however should not be for free (!) which I do believe that Lars understood and again I like them and they like me. And Lars asked me if I have heard from Jane from the Commune, which I could only tell him that I have not, which he told me that he has neither, and I told him that it is impossible (illegal) to extent my stay at Falck and that Jesper has promised to call me after receiving my memo and we know did I hear a notspoken wish from Lars to have me staying (?) and at least I understood that he understood that Jesper is in contact with me and that we will take it from there. I asked Lars about the request yesterday if Falck removes hornets nest and he told me that they did years ago, but they stopped because they sting (!) as he told me, and I was told that this is how Lars and the others will feel when reading my memo and also that the energy they will release because of this is necessary to continue opening up the world and I received the feeling that they bring MUCH energy because of their high placement of the Hierarchy and I have now explained as clearly as possible in my memo why I write so directly as I do the same as Gordon Ramsey do in order to WAKE UP people, make them listen and understand the need to IMPROVE and I am still somewhat concerned of the potential reaction of people and their possible misunderstanding, but I do hope they will understand (!) and even look forward to speaking to me again, and what will they do if they should decide to misunderstand me (?) and also see that I will publish the memo on my Scribb profile with links to my website (?) and we know will they try to remove it from the Internet (?) the same old story (!) and first of all, they will have to discover it first (!) and if they do, will they try to contact Scribb and WordPress trying to reOne God, One People

move my freedom of speech (?) and if they do, I do hope and believe that WordPress and also Scribb will be on my side and refuse any such attempt and also thinking that this may be what the visits of WordPress to my website some weeks was to say and we know this is how this game is still carried on and we know I dont like it (!) but it is necessary to do to HELP YOU ALL . Just outside the door, a pigeon has built a nest, which I like to see and when I told Lars this, I was surprised to hear of his negative reaction, because he said that it was annoying, making noise when it flies in and out and he was very negative (!) and I saw this as another symbol because the bird is about FREEDOM and the way for Lars and all people of the world to receive their FREEDOM and FUTURE LIFE is to show a clean heart and that includes to follow the Basic Working Rules and my memo to Falck is explaining these rules in a greater detail to help you all understand even better - and we know it will be mentally painful for many people to change habits from being lazy to being effective and do their absolutely best work and they may speak like Lars did here in the beginning of their road towards both FREEDOM and a MUCH BETTER AND RICHER LIFE when they will include these rules as part of their future GOOD HABITS and we know Stig, I am not asking much, I am simply asking you to do what you already know you are supposed to do and thats all . This afternoon a married couple had decided to come to rent a breast pump, and instead of only one pump set, which is included with the pump, they wanted to buy two sets the first customer asking me of this and when I found and asked Lars of this opportunity, he confirmed that it is an option, and it made him go to the basement to collect separate breast pumps and when he brought them, I could not help smiling because they are clearly labelled with the name SYMPHONY and we know Stig, which gave me the FEELING of ELDORADO a SYMPHONY by Electric Light Orchestra as one of their albums is called, and this was the symbol FINALLY leading to the title song of the album ELDORADO not the ouverture this time, but the GOLDEN city of ELDORADO itself and that is myself and really saying that HERE IS THE GOLD, USE IT WITH CARE with love from your parents and MANY FEELINGS AND TEARS ALMOST because I am still only Stig and that is a MERE human being, but WE HAVE PREPARED A WORLD FOR YOU and YOU WILL NOT BE DISAPOINTED and this is what is awaiting you and US AND THEM, which I do believe by the way is my favourite by PINK FLOYD , and the entire world: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Rzty-VH-JI Receiving the gold of CREATION: I found the key to the eternal dream. Eternal life IS meant to be WE WILL BE FREE . And I am receiving feelings and visions of the spirit of my mother when she shows me herself inside of other people and we know the last man standing of the old Universe is my old self and my old self is the combination of the Source and the spirit of my mother and just saying that the AWAKENED side of every single person of the world since the Easter of 2011 and still today (!) is consisting of the Source and the spirit of my mother,
August 2011

Page 9

who as part of the creation are building your new selves up inside of you and all of you have been born as spiritual beings this is what happened not that long after the Easter, was it in May (?) but you are still to be awakened inside of your physical self and we know this is the gift, you will ALL receive when you have showed a clean heart and we know DO YOU SEE HOW IT IS (?) and I am also thinking of you, Meshack, because you may be the person in the world having the best knowledge about this today because you are still reading me word by word? This afternoon a lady came to collect her key from the key cabinet, and she did not have her subscription number with her, which made it possible for me to try my key database for the first time (!) and we know it worked, I quickly found her via her name, and I found the key easily and could give it to her and afterwards update the database, and I was told that this is a symbol saying that we have decided to keep the old Universe open and that it still works (!) - and to keep it updated if necessary in order to make it as easy as possible to keep people alive and we know WE DONT WANT TO TAKE ANY RISKS OF PEOPLE DYING WITHIN THE NEXT FIVE YEARS, which is the period I have given you to show a clean heart and for you to enter our New Universe or Kingdom if you believe this sounds better. And the day ended with Lars finally - after having done his work today being able to go outdoors to relax in a chair in the small garden in front of the house and we know to smoke a cigarette and read the paper and eeeehhhh what was I doing and we know WORKING and not even day dreaming one single moment, which is also a STRONG FEELING and TEMPTATION given to me these days and we know thank you, Lars for given me this side of you too, but NO THANKS. --I continued working until 20.10 today still longer than expected but still carrying on and also today publishing my book of July on both Scribd and my library.

o The fisher boats symbolise me the result of the creation made by the Source and the spirit of my mother (!) and I am everything which is, and the scrimps symbolise love and to use other words, the creation is the result of the love making between God as the Source and the spirit of my mother. This is the end of creation, which I have been made to say before, but this is what has continued and now the dream is telling it! I order a hot dog at an area loaded with crime, I pay at the sausage wagon but one of the bad guys standing next to me (out of several) takes the return, and he does not want to give me my money back, and instead of fearing him, which would be the normal reaction, I simply dont care and I therefore take him by the top of his shirt demanding to receive the money, and I do it because I know that I will win, and I see now that the whole area we are at, is under surveillance of parachute troops and I see their IT-systems seeing every piece of the area. o This is how to carry out creation without falling and that is with the attitude I CANNOT LOSE and when doing so, my energy is not taken away from the bad guys opposing me and not believing in me, and again the dream is saying that I am under constant surveillance, and H E L L O, are you deaf (?) or dont you understand that I mean business: STOP SURVEILLING ME!!! I am at an airport where I have been so direct that I have provoked a bad guy to shoot his submachine gun trying to hit an aeroplane through a big wall of glass, but he is shooing in such a vertical position that the bullets reach the top of the glass wall, which makes them not go through and not hit the aeroplane. o The aeroplane has normally been belonging to the darkness but here is may be the result of creation of light making it our New Universe (?) and saying that darkness is trying to come through too, but NO we have decided that we want a 100% perfect world of light and NO DAMAGES so this is the goal and what this dream says we are doing. Two groups of bad guys have been arguing, one group has made a fool of themselves on the expense of the other, which they now apologise. I am the prisoner of this group, and when we go out for a drive, I am surprised that they decide to follow my request to set me off to give me my freedom in Virum, where I walk towards the train after first not knowing if I had to walk to the left or right on a path, and when I reach the station, I enter the kiosk of it, and I am given an electronic device in the hand, and when it gives a signal, I can feel, I understand that I can order when giving the same signal back. o This may be about my family arguing about me (?) and being a prisoner of people not believing in me on the surface at least is an old symbol because it makes me suffer, and what is the rest of the dream about? I see that my old friend Lars G. possess the complete set of football boots from the World Cup final 1974 between

5.3 3 August: The CREATION of our New Universe and the showdown of light and darkness is finally ending
Dreaming of the CREATION and the showdown of light and darkness finally ending Another not very good night really making me somewhat tired all day with these dreams: I see a big row of harbour workers preparing to receive many fishing boats coming in, and they are bringing scrimps to be unloaded, and I stand exactly were the first boat of many ! is unloading its catch with the result that I become buried in scrimps, but my family is digging me out. Later I am at the top of a tower where my mother is standing and does not want to get down from, instead she orders a holiday to Gran Canaria and I walk down the tower.

rd

One God, One People

Page 10

August 2011

Germany and the Netherlands, and all booths are connected to trousers belonging to suits, and both the booths and the trousers look worn. o This football match is one of the clearest of all in my memory because I was only 8 years old when seeing it which made a great impact on me and also because of the first minute of the game and we know Germany winning and Netherlands are the orange, which is the symbol of the Source and we know Germany is a symbol of the evil we could have sent out to the world and ALSO this month by releasing the NAZI MONSTER for full if I would lose it and my dear friends this is just to say that I won the game and am receiving all the booths with the booths being my new life and New Universe (!) and with this, I also receive my trousers, which is to say that my sexual suffering will decrease and we know Stig, I have had sexual sufferings all of my life and the nightmare very close to me since 2006 because of the CREATION of the New Universe, which has taken place all of my life, and it cannot be differently really. A witch doctor is performing on the pedestrian street of Strget in Copenhagen, and ends by killing victims using a scissor me too and I receive a feeling of CREATION. o I can only think of our spiritual selves of the old Universe, who dont exist anymore but have been taken over by our new spiritual selves of our New Universe, which all will reconnect with after having showed a clean heart. I am returning to Jutland after having been in Copenhagen, and I am sailing with me kayak up on the shore of the beach, which is covered by snow. o Jutland is a good place to come after having been at Hell converting this to our New Universe and water, beach and snow are still symbols of suffering. A man by the name of Bent is having a house with a red fence all around leading all the way down to the water, it is luxury and he now has to sell it because he will receive less payment from his new job and I am asked you must have suffered much because of people, which I confirm that I have. I now see myself in Jutland, where I meet my old friend Lisbeth in a city, and she presents me to her sister, who is very small. o I wonder if Bent is me (?) and the red fence is to say that darkness is surrounding me, i.e. my house, the water is my suffering and how can it be possible to receive less money, i.e. energy, from here (?) and just maybe this is what the result will be because of negative feelings of Falck coming to me when they will read my memo. And I see the small sister of Lisbeth as her small self and really poor conscience for not contacting and supporting me as a TRUE friend would have done and eeehhh how many do I have of them in Denmark (?), and that is right ZERO and I repeat 0 nobody had the ability to do what you need to go to Kenya to find!

o I woke up with the old German song Lili Marlene, again, and the words its you Lili Marlene and we know the spirit of my mother, who could have acted as the NAZI MONSTER and we know I was given the feeling of the spirit of my mother inside of me acting as Hitler and we know I WAS HITLER and WHO AM I (?) and we know my old and still present self is the combination of the spirit of my mother and the Source, so Hitler was God (!) and do you understand what I am saying and why it was necessary to have the power of extreme evil bringing so much energy that we were able to save the world from the darkness itself trying to destroy us? Something about being inside a cinema together with cripples, and I see that Michael Palin and another of the Monty Pythons are there and I see the foot of one of them with muscles automatically contracting and all of them are receiving flowers. o The cinema is showing our New Universe, and the foot is the symbol of me and this Universe to say that I am alive and kicking, and the flowers are from the spirit of my mother. Something about Hans my sisters husband and that his road through the television has been secured, and I heard its you Lili Marlene again.

The potential NAZI MONSTER is now being put away I took on most of the suffering my self saving the world Today I had my last working day with Christoffer and as always he is very nice, and we know I CARE MUCH ABOUT ALL OF THE PEOPLE HERE and some experiences of the day: A fireman arrived and told Christoffer that he brought regards from his substitute of Gentofte, which made Christoffer say JO DA (what is this in English, maybe yes well), which was also regards from YODA (!) and we know the symbol of the Source inside of me and we know HAPPY SMILES and how many and all right three - and what about my mother, she is not the Trinity but still in gold (?) and we know Stig many things to be found out here inside of US . One of the employees came to sign his key receipt, and we spoke of his surname and he told me that it is semi-German, and when he signed the receipt he gave his signature a STRONG extra curve, which made a hole in the paper and I told him what an aggressive signature and we know still having much potential aggressiveness inside of me (?) and we know I am feeling it still as strong as the whole last month but probably the last part of it now (?), which was confirmed when he said something about the old street of his childhood now coming on Museum, which is what this old aggressive German is too, when there will be no more energy for him to work! Christoffer was very nice offering me lunch today however wrongly on the expense account of the company and I had to collect it myself at det sunde kkken, which was the first time I tried their lunch I cannot afford it myself you know and I
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 11

liked the food and their concept MUCH , and we had really agreed to start lunch at 12.00, but Christoffer and the firemen were out on an alarm and first back at 12.20, and later he told us Lars was there at lunch too on his day off that they had been to Danica/Danske Bank at Parellelvej on the eight floor to switch off a superheated lift, so it did not start a fire and we know we didnt start the fire also therefore, Billy - on our Universe as Danica is the symbol of do you remember the story weeks ago of the explosive devices included inside our physical world (?) and we know how many of them blew off (?) and we know ZERO (!) - and just saying that this was a VERY TOUGH month to come through not saying too much and that we came close to a fire, but no problem really . I am still receiving the word pig in different connections for example also today when the firemen at lunch spoke about a friend receiving a pig as a gift and a pet (!) and the pig is still about feeding the world and we know Stig I have received this INSPIRATION coming many times in many different disguises for weeks. NORMAL LIFE is coming with our New Universe. I continued working on the second edit of my memo, and I do believe that I will be able to remove most typing/spelling errors, set commas right, which I can in Danish (!) etc., which I am happy about, and by the end of the day I had done 60% of this work so I will make the deadline on Friday also saying that it is ALWAYS good to have an agreement of a deadline with humans (!), which I have always done my absolutely best to achieve and we know I STILL HAVE IT INSIDE OF ME and that is despite of the darkness working against me and just saying that this is an important factor here (!) and when I had done more than half of this edit, I was told that we will now withdraw the machine of Creation, which made my suffering decrease where negative voices etc. had been almost on my edge also making today very difficult and we know somewhat tired too, and I was told there is a life for you too without suffering, but it is on condition that we dont create and this is really why my life has been FULL of suffering and I am wondering if I will be free of suffering soon or if this is another game I mentally have to go through I AM LONGING FOR A LIFE WITHOUT SUFFERING AS YOU CANNOT EVEN COMPREHEND (!!!) - because it is also logic to me that I will continue suffering as long as even one person has not shown a clean heart to enter our new world and then again, how can I show myself to the world when suffering this much, which is IMPOSSIBLE to do (?) - and we know we will have to see. Some more symbols was a man deciding both to wear a Ferrari T-shirt today and to visit Falck today this is also INSPIRATION to say that WE HAVE CREATED THE BEST CAR IN THE WORLD, which is about my new self and New Universe and Christoffer could not help saying the words world class and top dollar many times today also saying that this is what we have done without falling into the water one single time and that is TRULY. Christoffer also showed me one of the fire engines in a greater detail for the first time, thank you Christoffer and he spoke of something and could not help saying this is Gods gift for us and we know this is what my memo truly is, Christoffer, and I
One God, One People

do hope you will remember your promise to me today where I introduced my memo for you in spoken words and asked you to read the memo word by word all the way through, which you promised to do, and if there is one man who can do it, it is you, Christoffer, and if you do it, the question will be if the others will decide to LISTEN to you and if you will be able to speak out LOUD enough or if they will be unable to control their negative feelings not trying to understand, which you know may still be the name of the game and TIRED of this I am (!) - and this is really the challenge here and we know let us see if Jesper, Lars, Thomas and Robert will oppose me all of you because of the TRUTH I write about you, and maybe Christoffer will understand because I have NOT written as direct about him because there is not the same need and do you see, a new test on communication and the ability to understand or the lack of same of human beings of today. --Working until 20.00 today and whew (!), long days not feeling well and we know wish you were here (!) and that is the fulfilment of the New Universe and also the LOVE of my life, and we know PINK FLOYD, your music is nothing less than exceptional, and I do wish that all of you would be able to talk, listen, understand and AGREE and to make the world happy for you to be UNITED.

5.4 4 August: My victory banner is on its way, WE CANNOT FAIL after having gone through Hell
Dreaming of many people of the world speaking about my secret book This night was VERY different to almost all nights I receive simply because I was allowed to sleep all night and that is at least not to be awakened before 06.45 this morning, where I remember the following glimpses of dreams: Something about doctors at a hospital going through my sickness and they are all wrong. A very thick lady is wiped out on a piece of paper and now she is thin. I am staying at Sannas house where she and Tobias are present, I have bought a widescreen television on instalments, which means that I have so little money left that I cannot afford to buy anything else than what I need to sustain a living. I see my name written with BIG letters in a chapter of a book, which MANY PEOPLE talk about. o The doctors may be what Falck will think I will need because is Stig really the Son of God evaluating on the serious memo I have written for them or is he crazy (?) and we know it may not be easy for you too and we know in doubt is what you may become. The lady may be my mother becoming better, Sanna and Tobias are apparently speaking about me after the email I sent to my family some weeks ago, and I have installed by TV in their house i.e. the view of a New Universe inside of their minds but because of their resistance, they are still taking so much energy, i.e. money, from me that I
August 2011

th

Page 12

can barely survive. The books is the secret book of Stig, which many people of the world speak about and we know my dear governments and secret governments have you decided how you will explain your WRONG actions to the world and why it took so long for you to come around and also to inform the world about my arrival, which they probably would have liked to hear a long time ago and just wondering we are here. o I woke up to the song how long by Saga one of many fantastic songs of yours (!) and of course with the lyrics how long did your dream carry on and we know really not that long this night (!) and thank you for being happy and smile again and this goes to my dream makers after coming through this the worst Hell and yesterday evening I was told that the New Universe is coming through the darkness, so let us see when there is no more darkness but only light of the New Universe . My victory banner is on its way, WE CANNOT FAIL after having gone through Hell Today my sneezing continued as it has the last month or so but the sneezing has been without colour (!) and has been exactly as I had it for many years in July/August from approx. the beginning or middle of the 1990s until approx. 2002/04 thinking back then that it was allergy, and I understand that the meaning of this is the same as when my mother sneezes, which you know is difficulties given to the world but not as difficult as the red or black sneeze would have been if I had lost it this month. This morning the spirit of my mother briefly gave me the feeling of my TRUE inner self, which I have received MANY times the last few years, and I can only say that it is a very good feeling of the man I am and will be, and CHRIST is what comes first to me! During the morning when I was working at Falck, I was given many visions of the streets of Nairobi, and the park I used to go to, to have a cigarette (!), and I was told that locals of the street of Nairobi is speaking of me or asking was he the Son of God and we know another part of the game really as I am told here and how are the Kenyan authorities feeling after having deported me from the country in August/September 2009 having some of my old scripts from book II telling them who I was without really wanting to read and understand me (?) and we know MANY GOOD STORIES OUT THERE to be told to the world . At Falck I said good morning to the shop steward who is moving into the same office as Jimmy, and this morning I saw his big red banner, which I understood is from the Union very rare to see in this country today (!) and I knew that it was the symbol saying that MY VICTORY BANNER is on its way and WE CANNOT FAIL after having gone through Hell as I am told here and I am shown Gandalf from the Trilogy movie of the Lord of the Rings while this is said.

At lunch I was sitting outside together with Lars, and when eating suddenly my teeth scraped against each other hurting me and I knew that it was my two spiritual friends doing this physically on me this is how they can also work and after some seconds, I understood that the pain would only be temporary and that I would receive no injuries and this was a symbol saying that my memo will hurt on Lars and the others, but nothing will happen and that is neither to me because as I was told we are everyone (being able to control this) and I felt the spirit of my mother inside of Lars when this was happening. During the day I also felt Brede Park several times and I was given the message that being sent back to work at the park could also be a possibility if Falck should tell the Commune after reading my memo that they believe I am crazy and if this would make the Commune to move me from group 1 to 2 again, otherwise they cannot send me back to the park (!) but then again I was told that this will not happen because we have other plans. I continued doing the last 40% of the second edit of my memo using most of the working day concentrated, and I am EXHAUSTED doing this work all month using concentration beyond imagination to keep away the STRONG and constant desire to do nothing (!), but now I am there and only have 1-2 pictures to include and maybe a few lines, and to see if I will be able this evening to find a solution on how to keep hyperlinks connected to the text in Microsoft Word when converting the document to PDF, which after conversion dont work anymore this has really bothered me for a very long time (!) and when I looked at it briefly this afternoon on the Internet, I saw that MANY have the same problem and this is one of these there might be 100 solutions, but practically none of them work (?) so we will have to see and we know ONE PERFECT SYSTEM IS COMING removing all of these time killers! At the end of the day Lars was very NICE once again to give me a gift and this time it was a candlestick with two pipes by the world famous Danish brand Georg Jensen, and here it represents the lights of the spirit of my mother and the Source self, and again I was happy because of the warm feelings that it represents and it is the same warm feelings, which is the background of my memo to Falck, which they eventually will understand as it is meant: A GIFT FOR FALCK AND THE WHOLE WORLD . HAPPY BIRTHDAY, GOOD OLD OBAMA A short Happy Birthday to you, Obama (!) on your 50th birthday today and since I cannot write on your Facebook wall, I give my greetings here and that is together with some of my favourite music first with the fantastic birthday song by Stevie Wonder followed by one of my favourite songs by one of my favourite bands, which is I FEEL YOU which I do knowing that you feel me to (!) by Depeche Mode. See you, my good old friend - and keep up the good work as we here tell each other this is the feeling and the words

One God, One People

Page 13

August 2011

given to me inside of my mind controlled both by the spirit of my mother and the Source. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ch9PcAW2JbY http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SYoH4yYmdSk&ob=av2e Obama: I feel you within my mind I feel you, your rising sun, my kingdom comes Falck telling the Commune that we have been incredible happy to have Stig with us When I arrived home from work today, I saw that Lars had been kind to send the following positive email about me to Jane from the Commune with a copy to me, Jesper and the shop steward Henrik also confirming that we have been incredible happy to have Stig with us and would therefore like to work as reference and recommendation in relation to future job search and we know this is the truth, Lars, which will be difficult for you to escape from later if you should get that idea . And here is his email: Hej Jane Stig's praktik udlber jo her den 5-8. Stig har den sidste mned krt en 37 timers uge, som aftalt, helt uden problemer. Stig er mdestabil og meget behagelig at omgs i det daglige. Stig har i praktikken vret beskftiget med kontorarbejde samt forskellige projekter, omkring diverse forretningsomrder inden for Falck. Ligeleddes har der vret enkelte krselsopgaver ogs. Vi har vret utrolig glade for at have Stig hos os og vil derfor gerne fungere som reference og anbefaling i forbindelse med fremtidig jobsgning. vh Lars J. T. --I continued working to 18.00 on the script, I was VERY tired because of exhaustion but after dinner I decided to be stronger than I am and this is how I succeeded to continue working and to find a solution to the problem of keeping text-hyperlinks after converting to PDF, and the solution I decided to use was to follow a recommendation from the Internet to use the FREE OPEN OFFICE suite of programmes I LIKE THIS CONCEPT VERY MUCH (!) which I first had to download, to open my Wordmemo in, find out how to use the program (my first use), to amend different changes to the content, which happened when converting from Word and from inside of this program to save the memo as a PDF file and yes my God (!) it worked, it kept all of the hyperlinks after conversion and it still looked good enough for me to decide to use it, and we know I decided to keep improving small details on the memo working until 23.00
One God, One People

and we know an OPEN OFFICE is also a symbol of how the office of Falck, Lyngby, will become to the world, because this is what we were sent to Earth to do as the voice here is telling me and we know giving me the visions of the officers of Falck. This evening I also received the STRONGEST NAZI feeling of the spirit of my mother, which is NOT a nice feeling and here it is darkness trying to take me over but NO I dont care (!) and it is also telling me that darkness is sent to the world to deflect, which I dont know of, but I suspect is killing people and we know Africa, Syria, Libya and elsewhere.

5.5 5 August: It has become TIME to change from my old, present to my future TRUE self
Dreaming that It has become TIME to change from my old, present to my future TRUE self I had a pretty bad night making me almost tired today with these dreams, which seemed to go on and on: My horse has been burning at the horse track of Folehavevej in Hrsholm, which is being closed and just on the other side of the road, a new horse track has opened, and in a few days, the trainees will come home. I am driving my car inside of the forest, where I see Rikke H. and Jan G. (my old Danske Bank friend) working extremely hard to remove branches of trees from the ground. o It looks like I am really going to change from one horse to another or from my old/present self to my true future self, and the reason why two of my Facebook friends are working hard inside the forest my home may simple be because of my following comment on Facebook yesterday evening, which may have had an effective impact:

th

I am at Danske Bank together with Jrgen P., my old colleague and friend, and I am truly amazed by the many very professional books he has written, I send him an application and he tells me that he has read my book of dream symbols many times I see how worn the book is and I tell him that I still have 800 to 900 pages, which have not been published yet. I see a library, which has now decided to stop people from coming to read a book because people used more time reading it than the library was open, however they will keep the library open for one more day, and I see the Danish MP and minister Sren Pind there reading my book.

Page 14

August 2011

o I was told some time ago that the Danish Parliament also has a secret weapon to obtain information, which is meant to be used by the most highly placed politicians and to protect them from being discovered accessing what they may think is confidential information in my case and my dear Danish politicians, I do like that you have decided to stop the access to read my book this way, but what will you do about the other OPEN information gates standing other places in the Kingdom as I am here told by the Queen, which is both a symbol of the spirit of my mother and also the Danish Queen because she has a right to know too (?) and yes Margrethe, how are you doing (?) and would you like to give a message to me and the world (?) and who will be first of you to break the silence and we know POOR BEHAVIOUR is what it basically is my ladies and gentlemen to read behind closed curtains but to me they are not that closed as you may understand? And Sren Pind, do you remember me from stating VU in Helsingr in the 1980s (?) and just wondering I am. o I got the feeling that Jrgen is a symbol of myself and we know sending an application to become my TRUE self and so it is, and I wonder if 800-900 pages may mean that I will continue writing for maybe 7-8 months? I am walking inside the train and see that my old seat has been taken and I have difficulties finding a new seat, even though only one of two seats of every row is taken, and I see my partner speaking on the phone saying that he was not happy that I decided to shout when the train was inside of a tunnel, which went directly through the telephone. o There are no seats in the train reaching the other side, which may be because we have created the other side and I am about to change into being or opening up for the other side really, phone is spiritual communication and the tunnel is going through the darkness, which is to say that the Source did not like receiving the words of the darkness coming through me because of the darkness sent to me. I woke up to one of them very special songs to me of the 1980s, which is by Johnny & Co. hating Jazz I love it (!) and the song Turn back the clock with the lyrics I wouldn't (miss and) change a single day and I wish that I could turn back the clock, Bring the wheels of time to a stop, which is what we will do when our GOLDEN AGE OF AN ETERNAL NOW will come, and we know we will NOT miss the old world, but all be VERY HAPPY at our new world. I was kept awake for about one hour in the middle of the night, where I was given different visions and I decided to write down notes of seeing Jacks mother Evy driving a bicycle on boulevarden in Copenhagen on her way towards Hifi-Klubben (suffering because of me on her way to wake up), the football players of FC Lyngby have received sponsor ambulances, which they drive in to secure that nothing will happen to them and I was given the feeling of my

mother in this relation, I was shown the GIANT mouth of a whale symbolising everything of our New Universe, and I was shown a carrier, but it is inside a completely empty garage telling me that the darkness is ending. I am standing outside at sterbro in Copenhagen together with Kim S., his father in law Jrgen and a lady slaughtering two sheeps, we receive two smoked salmons and then the rain sets in, which makes us decide to enter the stairs of an old city apartment block and we enter an elevator, where the cable however almost breaks over, which makes the elevator tilt forwards when it is lifting, but nothing happens, we are able to get out. Jrgen arrives and he tells us strongly that everything else than to enter the lift would have been unacceptable, and I tell him that this is true if you decide to have this stand, but I have the opposite stand. o Kim S. is the symbol of the Source, Jrgen is the symbol of money, which is the symbol of my energy (!) I am still LEARNING TO FLY, Tom & Jeff and also David & Co. - and the lady slaughtering the sheep are the sacrifices of the world, which the spirit of my mother are forced to take because of darkness and in order to receive enough energy to WAKE ME UP, and according to the dream it seems that I will go through difficulties being lifted up, which you know also has to do with how the world will welcome me, and just maybe the dream is saying that the lift is not strong enough to lift without the energy given to me by faith of people of the world, and this is how it is, so no lift with no faith and vice versa. I am inside a room where the liquid remaining of Albert Einstein is kept in a tank, it is almost dissolving and I am told to hold a pipe, which will pour over the remaining before it is too late, and I see that my mother and John are watching as this is progressing. o Is this the total intelligence of the world of all times, which we are doing our best to preserve? Something about one of the officers on guard at Falck speaking on the telephone with doctors and calling the other officers. They are helping me to put a skeleton on my inner self. o The reactions to my memo of the Falck officers on guard is what will bring energy to help me become my self as the living Stig who at the same time is everything of the new world. I was shown that the BIG watch is now 12.00 exactly. o Seems like it is TIME to become my new self .

I received the GREAT song shame by Robbie Williams and Gary Barlow and the lyrics I told you through the television and oh what a shame and I wonder if the line in between these two all that went away was the price we paid is the message of losing information on our way through the darkness?

One God, One People

Page 15

August 2011

I also received the words lets go outside from George Michael and where is the love by Black Eyed peas and I was told that some days may go and the beginning of next week, which I understood that we are now waiting on the reactions of Falck to my memo - read it at a later chapter today!

the darkness but we know they have both been repaired and we came through all of this. A colleague was using the fax machine but he made a mistake, which made it block and he asked me dont you think that I can just shut it down and open again because this is always the UNIVERSAL key, and yes this would probably be fine and again I was smiling, because this was another way of saying that my old self has now started decreasing and my new self and the new UNIVERSE, hence his expression (!) has now starting to be opened using the Universal key . During the day I felt some nervousness and discomfort inside of me to have to send my memo to the officers of Falck as my last action this afternoon because I know that they will probably not be able to control their negative feelings about what I write and we know is he crazy (?) or is he NOT crazy (?) and is he really Jesus (?), which they can see references of in the text and links of the memo, and I would really much rather avoid going through this, but I do it because it is necessary to do and also to save the Universe from going through more pain Syria, you are on my mind too (!) - which would be the alternative, and finally at 15.15 I managed to send my memo to Jesper, Robert, Lars, Thomas and Christoffer as the obvious choices the people I have worked most together with and I decided also to send it to Jimmy (the ambulance manager), Julia (from Jobservice) and Lars W. A. as the shop steward representing the employees and we know they will probably get a lot of fun out of this and that is AFTER they have started to understand what this is all about, because now the same people of Falck, who were SO POSITIVE about me, will start to STAB ME IN MY BACK and will they also threat me and try to remove my memo from the Internet, if they will discover it (?), and all I can say is that you have NO chance of doing this because the memo is already now on three different websites from where people have already downloaded it and you know the Internet as well as I that IT HAS A LIFE ON ITS OWN, IT IS TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE TO STOP MUSIC, FILMS ETC. FROM SPREDING AND THIS IS THE SAME WITH MY MEMO it has been released and now it will spread with the help of people of the world, so you might as well give up, there is NOTHING you can do about it, and I will keep uploading it my self to 100 different sites if necessary (!) so here it is, an IMPORTANT addition to my BASIC WORKING RULES for you to understand how to use the rules in practise, and this evening I decided to update the memo with extra information from today including the story of brochures and also more to maintenance of buildings, which is included in the following version of the memo but NOT in the version I sent to Falck, because I could not update the memo at Falck without having the OPEN OFFICE programme: This is the email I sent, which my memo was attached to:

As my last action at my last day at Falck, I sent them my 100 page memo explaining my Basic Working Rules in detail I was VERY tired this morning on my way to Falck thinking about my post on Facebook yesterday and it does not take much to bring feelings to people about me. Today was my last working day for Falck I really managed to come through and we know THIS ROAD SEEMED ENDLESS ONE MONTH AGO (!) and since I finalised my memo yesterday evening, I decided to do other work today, which was to update the Excel system containing information on all keys of Falck, where I keyed in the information on which locker rooms belong to which employees and we know finishing this job the best way I could under the circumstances lacking 8-10 employees to sign key receipts because of holidays etc., and when this was done, I decided to do what was really included in my clean up plan of the office, which I however decided that I would only do if I had time doing it after writing the memo, and this is what I had today when I cleaned up their entire system of customer brochures (approx. 20 different), which was truly a MESS as so much else here, and I ordered new brochures etc. and we know Robert was on guard today and it sure looked nice what I did as he told me and it only took me a few hours to do, which you could have done yourself today Robert if you had decided NOT to be so busy speaking first socially for a long time with your colleagues and afterwards for hours (!) privately on the phone behind closed doors! This morning one of the fire engines was running outside on the yard, which caused a very bad smelling smoke all the way inside the office, which made me tell Robert and Brian Igen Igen, who was here again again and we know he TALKS, TALKS and TALKS (!) and we know continuing to do so to my amazement during working hours (!) and I told them that the fire engine should be electrically driven because of the smell, which made them say that it had to have a LARGE battery, then, and I received the thought, which I however did not say, which was that Robert had to push it, then, and it came after Robert had asked me where the Toyota was, where I was inspired to tell them with a smile that it was being tuned to 300 HP (!) and this was really another symbol given that the FEELINGS of these NICE officers after reading my memo is what will help me become my new self (with more HPs!). I was thinking today about the fact that Falck has had their boat and also fire engine with the big ladder on top broken down while I was here the ladder first returned yesterday and we know the boat was symbolically going down, which was to say that the world had gone under without my will to keep living and without the ladder it has been difficult to put out the fire of

Kre alle, I juni mned udvekslede Jesper og jeg uformelt ider om ledelse, indstilling og arbejdsdisciplin, som den 22. juni frte til, at Jesper bad mig om:

One God, One People

Page 16

August 2011

"Giv os venligst indspark, s vores arbejde bliver enklere, nemmere og klogere"

Jeg spurgte, om det handler om at lfte jeres niveau fra restaurant Post-Pub til restaurant Noma niveau, som var det billede, jeg gav ved samtalen den 22. juni , hvilket Jesper bekrftede, at det var, som frte til, at jeg fortalte, at det handler om indstilling, og om gider vi, og hvis svaret er ja, s er det blot at gre det (!) - jeg vil tage udgangspunkt i 10 enkle arbejdsregler, som jeg har udarbejdet i anden sammenhng. Og dette er sdant set blot det, som mit vedlagte notat til jer indeholder! Det giver jer opskriften p at lfte jer til SUPER kvalitet og effektivitet, men de eneste, der kan beslutte, om de nsker dette, er jer (!), det kan jeg ikke gre p jeres vegne. Det er et sprgsml, om I vil til- eller fravlge dt, som jeg kan kalde for et rigtigt liv! Frste del af jeres opgave bliver at LSE og at FORST notatet det gres bedst ved at lse ord for ord (!) og herunder at forst, at notatet er min gave til jer for at hjlpe jer med at f en langt bedre virksomhed og samtidig et betydeligt rigere og mere aktivt liv som mennesker. Notatet er en jenbner, og jeg har skrevet det til jer med min bedste intention og varmeste flelser for efter 5 mneder sammen med jer hver dag, har jeg lrt at holde af jer som mine venner. I bestemmer selv, hvordan I nsker at reagere p notatet, og i parentes kan jeg tilfje, at jeres reaktion vil reflektere jeres indstilling til arbejde jeg har skrevet sandheden til jer direkte for at f jer til at forst, hvor de drlige vaner sidder, og hvad I skal gre, for at slippe af med dem. Det eneste I skal gre, er blot at flge notatets rd, og s vil I lykkes med opgaven! Tak for denne gang, take care vi ses Mange venlige hilsener fra Stig This is my introduction to the memo on www.scribd.com: Following my Basic Work Rules see http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/behaviour-work/#bwr - is a part of showing a clean heart in order to enter our New Universe. This memo gives examples in a greater detail of how to use my Basic Work Rules in practice following a work practise I had at Falck in Lyngby, Denmark, ending August 5, 2011. http://www.scribd.com/doc/61700490/L%C3%B8ft-Falck-tilNoma-kvalitet-050811 When I was sending the email with my memo, Robert was still speaking privately on the phone inside of an office, and right after pushing the send button, he came out and he was inspired to tell me that now his wife and him will now start negotiations of how to split their belongings and money, and he told me that he had received the advice to do these negotiations as business without feelings, and I told him that he is
One God, One People

right under the condition that they can agree to find a win/win situation with a mentor if needed - and because negative feelings will only give the risk of misunderstandings and quarrel as they had a couple of months ago where none of them could control their feelings (!) - and I used this example given by himself to say that this is the same attitude, which the managers need to have in relation to my memo because of just how DIRECT it is, and then I asked him to READ and UNDERSTAND ALL OF IT he said he would print it out and read it at home (!) and I told him that he has the STRENGTH either to bring the others FOR or AGAINST me depending if he will understand me OBJECTIVELY or if he will be unable to control his negative feelings because I also write very directly about him (!) and yes, Robert understood me and from here we will have to see how you will react to me, Robert, because what we share today is a very close bond as friends (!), which he confirmed convincingly when I told him that this is my feeling, these are the feelings we both are given and when I write this, I am given some stomach pain and I wonder if they have started to read my memo since I receive this feeling now. Robert truly also have a part of the RIGHT attitude for example when speaking to people directly instead of stabbing them in their behind as he told me as an example he does not like WEAK people not being able to speak directly to people (!) - and we know his only problem is the temptations he has received in his life by others to NOT ALWAYS DO WHAT YOU SHOULD DO ROBERT. By the way, Robert was also very kind to say that he does understand that I have not "benefitted" myself from working at Falck, but they have learned much from me, and really confirming that I was not the one on "work practice" here; the roles were turned around when Falck were on "work practice" with me, and just so you know my "dear friends" at the Commune! I left Falck today saying goodbye to the two only employees I could find - and Usma earlier in the day - with the feeling that I will MISS YOU all, so now I am alone again from today with eeeehhh no contacts to friends nor to family and that is other than potentially my aunt (!) but it will come when people will understand . --Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have received the word HAIFA, which I know is a city in Israel and I have been thinking about the government of Israel, the information you keep also about the Jerusalem UFO and today I only received the words biblical dimensions, so what are you keeping in Haifa? I was told that I when I will start waking up, I will become more and more my TRUE self and less and less my old self, so this is a gradual process, and we will see how much darkness is contained of the old Universe or if it is now only a shell emptied or almost emptied from darkness and we know Stig here receiving a dj vue of just how strong BAD HABITS is because the world can continue doing what is WRONG because of bad habits even when there

Page 17

August 2011

is no darkness leading them, which is what we will teach them to stop! The last days the EXTREME sexual has decreased also confirming that creation is ending. Thinking of Prince this evening playing in Denmark again (!) and especially when writing slave at the update of my Behaviour and work page with the new Falck memo say

ing that the Commune sent me to Falck as a slave and we know GOOD FRIENDS is what we are and will be again . I continued working until 21.35 this evening, when I published the last four days of scripts. I made it through the last month!!!

One God, One People

Page 18

August 2011

9. Putting on my skeleton of the New Universe, being resurrected and told: Your name is now God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th August: The Source is recreating lost data of the Universe and I continue working after a HARD month SUMMARY I had a BAD night with EXTREME pain given to me because of the feelings of Lars from Falck and I had dreams of returning to life from nothing together with the pain coming from creating life itself, the Source is recreating data from a laptop, i.e. the New Universe, not working anymore and I am on my way to have my suffering decrease after some INSANE weeks working and suffering above my limit. I was EXHAUSTED today after a month of very HARD work, but continued to work today even though I was again given darkness on my extreme edge, which is energy given to me helping all of us to implement the New Universe and for me to wake up as my new self. Dreaming of aeroplanes (mankind) landing safely in the Jungle of God, which was almost impossible to do, the spirit of my father was Osama Bin Laden and the spirit of my father is God (!), embracing a giant dog, i.e. the Universe, as my best friend, people of other civilizations knew the Universe would go under because of the wrong doings of Earth, but Earth would not accept help and the only way to survive was therefore to send me as a normal man doing the impossible to obtain faith of mankind in me as the Son of God, when I will wake up as my new self, I will speak spiritually to my special friends, waiting on my new car (my new self) to pick me up, I will receive more energy as my new self and the world is ready to send out information on me (?), which will make it possible to start doing something about the CRAZY debt crisis of the world! I worked part of the day on my script, website and new applications to satisfy the Commune and from 16.00 I stopped working. I am EXHAUSTED and needed to relax more than ever. Dreaming of Paul bringing me suffering but I have not lost him entirely, continuing the creation process of improving the world and recreating what was lost in the explosion recently based upon the warm feelings of friendship of Paul and what remains of faith of him in me. These days a new game has been going on between the light and what remains of darkness with the darkness trying to reduce the darkness sent to me (!) and the light deciding to still carry on because darkness is the gasoline, which is running creation and we still have data from the recent explosion to recreate and therefore I decided to market my memo on Falck on both Facebook and Linkedin and to invite the mayor and Arnaud of the Commune to link with me for them potentially to read my memo, which may make the Commune decide to build a new fire department instead of using Falck (?), which are elements potentially generating remaining darkness to make the world a better place for you and me . An old colleague from Fair was inspired to search for dragholm finkenstein with the first name being my sir name and the last my old nickname of my old colleague Sren F.-J. from Fair, and this led the searcher, an old Fair colleague, to a script of 2010 including the name finkenstein. Is this old colleague for or against me (?), which may be important in order to restore data lost at the recent explosion of the New Universe, which I was told in a dream that finkenstein was responsible of when influencing Paul to become a non-believer in me. Dreaming of the Universe being almost perfect but I have decided to continue working/suffering with the goal of reaching a perfect Universe, Obama has my mandate to negotiate our New World Order where good ideas may be included, but it is VITAL that you keep the spirit of the New Order, so we will make sure that the State of the Nation will become as good as possible touched by the hand of God without becoming ruined in a day, which could create maybe not a new black Tuesday, but a Blue Monday and when doing this, it does not
Page 19 August 2011

2.

7th August: Putting on my skeleton of the New Universe and I was told that your name is now God

3.

8th August: Continuing the process of CREATION because it will make the world a better place and because I can

4.

9th August: Barack Obama and I are being RESURRECTED these days when clothed with our New Universe

One God, One People

get any better . Also dreaming of improving the old Universe to make it as EASY as possible for people to stayin alive as part of the old Universe before they will enter our New Universe, the darkness is still working inside of my old inner self sending out evil to the world, my new skeleton is now so strong that I can say that we succeeded turning around the world without a catastrophe happening and I also received happiness of the prospect of beginning again at our new Golden Age. From Linkedin, I could see that the mayor started his day by reading my memo, and I felt the strong darkness of fearful people of Falck, who dont have anything to fear (!), which is helping the world at this prolonged phase of CREATION. I witnessed a small miracle when the spirit of my mother replaced the video heal the world by Michael Jackson, which I placed at the right column of my website yesterday, with Mahlers RESURRECTION symphony, which I also had placed at another location of the right column yesterday, which today made two of these videos appear on the front of my website and when I looked at the HTML-code of where the Michael Jackson video was supposed to be, the code was still leading to Michael Jackson (!), but another power decided to show the second resurrection video instead as a symbol of TWO PARTS OF ME BEING RESURRECTED THESE DAYS when we are being clothed with our New Universe or skelletted - and these two parts are: BARACK OBAMA AND I . Falck decided to visit my website for the first time after receiving my memo and did you see the memo published to the world on my behaviour/work page during your brief 5 seconds visit to the page in question?

9.1 6 August: The Source is recreating lost data of the Universe and I continue working after a HARD month
Dreaming of the Source recreating data from a laptop, i.e. the New Universe, not working anymore First I had a VERY BAD night, when I was woken up with so much pain in my right foot and so much darkness that I could not stay in bed, it was unbearable, over my edge (!) and I had to stand up and I was given the name of Lars from Falck all of the time, so this may be Lars sending the first feelings to me, and I was bothered much by much sneezing. Later I slept better and I had these short dreams: Something about returning to life together with the pain from life itself, which is developed in the process. o This is my TRUE self returning to life from termination 2,000 years ago, and again I have been told about how much we have missed you and alright Per Rntved, brain haemorrhage and the feeling of almost receiving one 2-3 weeks ago is what I will write and NO MORE! o I woke up to the song nothing gonna change my love for you by Glenn Medeiros. I am working for an employer selling incredibly advanced electronic hand devices, and the owner is thinking about doing a completely new solution for a customer, which is smaller and better and it should work in theory, and he starts transferring data from his laptop to the smaller device, and the laptop stops, but he re-establishes the connection through an external access to the laptop and I offer

th

the manager, the company owner, to do the work for him, which he however refuses. o This is part of the New Universe made by the Source with the spirit of my mother and something about exporting data from a laptop, which is not working the laptop IS our New Universe - which it seems that you have received access to anyhow (I wonder if this is connected to the explosion coming after the loss of faith of Paul in me) and if this means that you will be able to do a 100% perfect solution for the New Universe without losing data I will become VERY HAPPY and this is the reason why I decided my memo for Falck to be exactly 100 pages long; to say that I gave everything I had with the aim to create a 100% perfect solution so we will see. I am watching TV in my old row house in Snekkersten, and I have to leave now in order to reach the train in 20 minutes from the station. o This is the train AWAY from suffering, and it would truly be nice for a change to have my suffering decreasing in general instead of the opposite and we know I have ended working for Falck, which should be the end of CREATION, shouldnt it (?) and we will see once again. Continuing to work being EXHAUSTED after HARD work the last month and more darkness on my edge to help waking me up Today I decided to take a long bath and I FELT JUST HOW EXHAUSTED I WAS after doing work above my limit for a long time, which ended with another tough effort yesterday evening, and I therefore decided not to do so much work today the script, a few amendments to my published script of yesterday,
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 20

to the Basic Work Rules on my website so it reflects a few changes I did when doing my memo for Falck and then I decided to include new paragraphs on Who is the Stig. Stig!, I am Obama and he is me and also I write DIRECTLY to WAKE you up at the right column of my website and we know making MANY edits before I got it right and this is how I working from 10.20 to 17.00 today and I was DESTROYED both because of exhaustion, tiredness today and my eyes running in water and hardening, and also because of the voice of darkness going to my extreme limit again but just underneath it, I see all of the Orange so it has to hurt before it becomes good, and I still have to do my absolutely best not to accept starting to speak as the darkness when it attacks me hundreds of times every day and I dont know how many hundreds of thousands times in total I have defeated the darkness without losing once and we know just as King Arthur defeated the Black Knight from the movie Monty Python and The Holy Grail and that was even though the Black Knight said none shall pass and kept on fighting with SIMPLY ALL HE HAD as I have experienced in real life too - and we know this was one fault of the darkness of last year (?) corrected. Yesterday evening and today I have been asked if I thought my suffering would now increase or decrease and it really depends on how much darkness is left, because Falck will make my suffering increase but maybe they are generating the last darkness energy source (!) needed in order to wake me up, and this was really the game MANY times today! I started feeling people of other civilizations again today, I felt how I am again flowing easily in the spiritual world feeling and seeing it right around my head this is the best way to describe it which I took as signs of becoming my new self because I have really not had these feelings for a long time and I felt Robert from Falck coming to me as a very good friend, which gave me the feeling that this is how he is also thinking of me and later I felt him coming as much darkness, which is given to the spirit of my mother because of what he will now go through necessary you know and also that he was one of the leaders of the German Nazi party in his former life. And during the evening I was again driven on my EXTREME edge now including some sexual suffering again, and when receiving so much darkness it should normally be impossible not to become scared of what would happen if I should lose it, but I decided that I dont want to be scared and also because I know that I am intentionally driven on this HIGH ROAD in order for everyone to benefit so I had to tell myself BE PATIENT (!), take all the time you need to do this and it really felt as having spiritual helpers all around me implementing me as the New Universe an old feeling but the first time written down - and we know which is truly not easy to feel but again it is all about acceptance and co-operation, so this is what I try to do my best.

I had a better night than the previous but it would be a shame to call it a normal, good night, which I have not had for years and we know I have had very few of these in my life, and I still remember 2-3 times of my life where I have been truly FRESH so I know the difference and looking forward to a day when we ALL will get good life and not only some or me for that matter, which is part of what the darkness has tried to talk me into for months really and yesterday someone started putting the words det er stavet forkert (it is wrongly spelled when I tried to say det er stadig forkert (it is still wrong), which I still do HUNDREDS of times each day, which is very TIRING and here are some dreams: I see many aeroplanes landing unharmed on slippery terraces in a very large jungle, it was almost impossible to find the terraces and if the pilots did not, the aeroplanes would be destroyed. Later I am at a very large conference for country leaders and foreign ministers, where Anders Fogh is congratulated with his achievement and he says that it was a condition to kill Osama Bin Laden. o The aeroplanes carry passengers of mankind, who all survived because I found a way through a truly impossible month and they are now landing also with the help of the officers of Falck when reading my memo and we know including the suffering of many special friends and suffering of the world too not least Africa and I still cannot get into my mind that millions of people can continue eating out in restaurants in New York and all over the world at the same time as people in Africa are dying because of starvation, yesterday I saw a mother from Somalia who had lost four children, but I do hope your fantastic meals all over the world taste very good! o I believe I am Anders in this dream receiving thanks from the spiritual world for deciding to continue working, and just saying that Osama was another part of me as Hitler was too (!) and we know Osama was another part of the spirit of my father and who is my father (?) and yes you know God as the Source (!) and why (?) please read my website, but in short extreme suffering on earth gave extreme energy to the other side to find the origin of life inside of the Source (!), to remove the Source of darkness and to create a new world and thats why! o In this break I was told that the New World Order is now on place with governments of the world, so looking forward to hearing from you one day not long from now (?) and just saying that thee 1st November I may become homeless, which may likely stop my work and that is unless you step forward or if I am shown another road to follow, and so far I am not so in less than three months, this may be for real. I see a new giant dog in Helsingr, which I dont know and yet again I know it very well, and I embrace it and say there is none like you, my best friend and I see that it is bleeding from one of its front paws, and I see my old dogs Cas and Don too.

9.2 7 August: Putting on my skeleton of the New Universe and I was told that your name is now God
Dreaming of bringing mankind safely through the end of Creation and almost waking up as my new self
One God, One People Page 21

th

August 2011

o I got the impression that the dog is myself (?) and maybe the whole Universe is the feeling here, but we came through and I was given the very beautiful song one moment in time by Whitney Houston, and yes Whitney in my book you are still the best female pop singer of all and I was told that if there is one moment of time to treasure, it is this because of the MANY people who survived going through this the final part of Creation, which was not the easiest. I am at another planet with intelligent life in the Universe. I see a special star on their heaven, which can also be seen from Earth, and I see that they only want to help and can help if Earth accepts, which Earth do not. They have only love for Earth, but they know that the wrong actions of Earth are the going to destruct us all. There is only one way out, which is to send me and my sword to midtgrd to destroy the invincible monster, and I am told that I dont know if you are ready to do this and I say this is what we will do. Back on Earth I feel very bad because I know of the danger of the Universe going under because of Earth at the same time as I see the unconcerned people of Earth, and I tell my old school friend Allan M.H. Sren D.J. is also there that we have to make it, and he tells me that we should also consider telling it to Russia if we dont succeed, and I felt that Earth self should have solved this situation. o How do you think the feeling of people of other civilizations must have been when they have been looking at the development of darkness on Earth knowing that it was leading to the destruction of the Universe offering their help to Earth but received the welcome of War at Space (?) and because Earth refused interference to survive (!), we had to send you thats me (!) to do what it is impossible with the sword (which is communication only!), NOBODY will be able as a completely normal man to get the faith of the deceiving and sceptical world in him as the Son of God but this is what we did (!) but it sure would be nice of the world to publish it soon and how are you doing, Australia? o Just receiving a dream like this, still makes me feel bad. I am in the train with my old school class, we are reaching the end station and I just have to lace up my shoes and when I am done, my class friends have disappeared and outside on the station, I see my old colleague Nicolaj S. W. who works as an employer of the railway company and he sees many school classes arriving, we leave outside the station and at a ditch I see an older mobile phone lying in the grass, which I pick up and I start speaking German in it for fun to Nikolaj but he cannot speak German and therefore speaks English to me. o We are coming to the end of the train journey for MANY SCHOOL CLASSES, the shoes are my new self and from here I am going to speak German to people through mobile phones and we know being GERMAN is to speak as my NEW TRUE SELF the man we will open up for and speaking on mobile phones is still spiritual

communication so this is what is coming and we will see when. I am looking down the motorway from Lyngby towards Copenhagen and I see endless traffic and later I see myself standing at an exit of the motorway in the other direction, which includes just as much traffic, I see the cars driving very slowly forward and I expect my car to be one of the next cars after a Volvo estate car, and I am walking towards it trying to see it. o The motorway is as the train, people of the world on their journey towards the other side to reach our New Universe by showing a clean heart and I am waiting on my car, my new self, to come and pick me up and we know another symbol of waking up as my new self, which will come in days or weeks from now (?) and we know we will see and maybe our lips are sealed and thinking of my parents inside of me here and we know the only reason to write this is because I LOVE FUN BOY THREE playing this song and we know the Trinity can be very funny (!) and this song is playing right now when writing this. I am at a small apartment where my mother and John will visit me. I see my wallet lying on a desk with people standing in front of it, which could be at a hotel and I take the wallet and also my attach case from the reception with me. o The wallet is ENERGY, which I will get when I will wake up as my new self and the case may include my papers, which is my scripts, thus my messages to the world. For days I have been told that Kim Larsen the Danish national singer receive spiritual experiences during nights, which he does not know what is about other than he knows that somethings going on, and I had a short dream of Kim confirming this, which I however dont remember and I saw Obama picking up a book and a lit candle from a bucket of water. Something about meetings over the world with people knowing that they are the problem themselves and when I took it out of the board and installed it, nobody wanted to knew about it, which is to say that nobody wanted to knew about me as the Son of God coming to save you from destruction. This wasnt suitable for you! Finally I was shown myself coming through a line of soldiers on each side of me lifting their riffles over the path I am walking and then I reach the door of a big castle and I am told the team is ready. I am standing with my racer cycle at a walking path, where I accidently meet a man from a trade association and a man representing stakeholders and I can tell that the man of the trade association is a man of bureaucracy and that it normally will take him weeks to proof read new brochures, and I tell him that I can help doing the work so we can send out brochures, which makes the other man say that we can then do something about mortgage deeds.
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 22

o The brochures are about sending out information on me to the world, which you will do now (?) and when the world will know about me, we can do something about the INSANE debt crisis of the world! Continuing to work and thinking of how Falck will deal with my memo internally and in relation to the Commune Today I worked on the script from 08.25 to 10.35, afterwards I took a long bath followed by lunch and from 13.00 to 16.00 I edited my right column of my website with small but important details from approx. 15.00 I did two new mandatory applications to satisfy the Commune (!) and for some time I have wondered why I have heard NOTHING from AP Pension on my application of the 27th June and nothing either from Danica Pension on my application of the 16th July and I wonder if this business, which I know well from my past, has started talking about me once again and are you so afraid of me that you cannot even send me a reply on my applications (?) or is it simply BUREAUCRAZY keeping you and we know a wrong attitude maybe thinking that I am crazy, and you have not found out yet that I am the one cheating all of you and not vice versa? By 16.00 I was feeling so devastated that I decided to call it a day. The darkness is still all around me, and I meet it physically (!) wherever I go and this is really on old one, because I have walked through the spirit of my mother acting as the darkness MANY times when walking forth and backwards in my apartment and we know it is now time to RELAX and this is because I need it more than ever! This weekend, the game has been if I should decide to keep on working or to relax and I have done some relaxation today and yesterday when bathing simply because I needed to come down from my exhaustion, but I also decided to keep on working because this is normally good and when I work on my extreme edge, it has a tendency to bring the best results on the other side and I was working with throwing up feelings so been there again today, and late in the afternoon I became as tired as when I have been the most tired of all making it completely impossible to stay awake strong feelings of Falck coming to me (!) but still I decided to stay awake and to dry the liquid off my eyes showing this and I was thinking about how the fire men and Julia will continue to work together after reading the truth of the selfish firemen in my memo (?) and we know the solution is to sit down, communicate and agree on life rules for the cooperation, but will they read the memo (?) and will they decide to act as most spoiled and selfish people do today when hearing the truth, which is to become afraid, negative and maybe even cry because of what I have done to them (?) not understanding that I am only showing them the truth about their own poor behaviour and teaching them of what to do to avoid this and we know will they be OPEN, UNDERSTAND and do what I recommend (?) or will they not be able to control their negative feelings and instead decide to do what is WRONG as my family and friends did and still do and we know WHAT A WORLD IT IS (!) but it is in safe hands because we cannot continue like this (?) and my dear friends this is also a message to me continuing to write my scripts YES WE CAN and Obama CAN too (!) - and I
One God, One People

was thinking of my chapter on the very poor fire effort of the fire department not passing the fire mans ABC when trying to put out the fire of the Lyngby Youth School in July herewith spreading UNNECESSARY and burning out class rooms at ground level (!) - and this in connection with the on-going negotiations between Falck and the Commune of a new fire contract for the next five years and really that this chapter is my life insurance because what will Jesper decide to do about this when having negative feelings about me telling him the truth (?) and we know will he try to fight me actively or will he be afraid of what this will mean in relation to Falcks negotiations IF the Commune should receive the information of my memo putting Falck in an awkward and embarrassing situation (?) and yes, Jesper, no matter what you do, you are checkmate and let me say a very good MATE of mine and we know AUSTRALIA, here we come and just to say that this darkness/energy is also opening up this plan, and this and this . . I continued working also today despite of darkness and exhaustion, and I was thinking of how Falck will decide to work together after I have told them the truth of their poor behaviour, communication and speaking behind the backs of people will they predictable become afraid and run away instead of being responsible and decide to communicate in order to work out the troubles (?) - and will Jesper decide to fight me or hold back because he is afraid of what my information on their awkward and embarrassing effort to put out the fire of the Lyngby Youth school belonging to the Commune will mean in relation to their ongoing negotiations with the Commune to prolong their fire contract for the next five years and herewith their existence? Putting on my skeleton of the New Universe and I was told that your name is now God I was again told your name is still spelled wrong and now it was followed by your name is now God and this may be, but I kindly ask you to call me by my name Stig, which is what I feel most comfortable about and this is at least today until I will understand who I truly am (not easy for a normal man to be God!). I was also told that the light will now be used to help man understanding who I am, that people of other civilizations were helping the aeroplanes of the dream i.e. mankind to land and I am experiencing these days that whenever I am almost losing it almost speaking with the voice of darkness, the voice of the light is helping me to recover. During the rest of the day, I was given the taste of fried eggs the result of creation and told and shown the following, which was really only part of what I received but this is what made it to my notes: It is now safer, it is not as slippery in the jungle anymore, nothing will crack now, which you could imagine after landing, two halves are now being put together and we will remove some smaller planes around our house during next week, it will not be that dangerous.

Page 23

August 2011

I was shown the periscope of a submarine transforming into a GIANT bird (darkness turning into FREEDOM). I was told that I have been taken up from the royal deep of the water and I saw the spirit of my mother walking on my spinal column towards my head (the New Universe) and I understand that she is putting on my skeleton.

love, which means that I have accepted for the process of creation to continue not because it is easy but because I can and feeling Obama here too so he is part of it also. o I woke up to a true classic, the very beautiful more than I can say by Leo Sayer and the lyrics I love you more than I can say and we know coming from my parents to bring us more energy to continue the process of improving the world. I am running a new insurance company together with Paul, he is doing administration and I have not yet had the time to look into products, we are walking outside and a truck is parked on the walking path, and Paul walks up on the truck body telling me that he has started selling an alarm product, and I follow him up on the truck and hear we are proud of you, this co-operation is a strain on you but you manage to keep your friendship. I tell him that I like a sport centre at Frederiksberg where you can throw tennis balls your hardest against the wall and Paul says there is nothing better than this. Later at the insurance company, Paul has put up a bottle of whisky on the wall, which continues to turn around making the neck of the bottle turn downwards. Paul speaks about two men and he does not know who to hire, and he puts up three magnetic pieces on a drawing on a small white board and he tries to give a meaning to me, which I dont understand because he does not explain the meaning of the drawer, and still he tells me you do know what this means and he asks what would you do and I follow that this is to explain about the competences of the two men but I tell him that he takes for granted that I understand the meaning of the drawer and I am annoyed that he does not explain it to me. And something about having chosen the best and seeing Paul sitting on the grass at the exact middle of a football field. o The new insurance company with Paul is a part of the new world, which are trying to recreate based upon the warm feelings of friendship of Paul to me and I to him and Paul is now coming back to the truck, i.e. the world, so friendship and some faith in me maybe deep inside is what we are using trying to recreate what was lost as the explosion recently. The whisky is the darkness of Paul and the darkness is that he is not doing his best at work seen that before, Paul (!) and also that he is not doing his best trying to read and understand me. o When I woke up I heard I wouldn't change a single day from turn back the clock by Johnny & Co., and I was shown my self entering with piece of shrapnel at the underside of my foot and told that we will continue building on basis of the faith, which remains. Later I was given the feeling of my old colleague Peter N. from Aon, who now works for PFA and a song by Pink Floyd and I was then given the letters PF (from Pink Floyd) and told this is how we are working to recreate the lost information and here missing the A, which is how to collect the puzzle you know Peter is working at PFA and the puzzle matching is having PF attached to it so therefore it has to be PFA.
August 2011

--Ending the day by saying that my amplifier the last couple of days have switched off and on again and I have been told that this is because of the risk of losing lives of the Universe, I have continued to sneeze as if I had an allergy and the web radio of Selvet/Den Gyldne Cirkel is still not working and we know I understand that technical problems of Den Gyldne Cirkel is causing this.

9.3 8 August: Continuing the process of CREATION because it will make the world a better place and because I can
Dreaming of continuing the creation process recreating what was lost in the explosion recently I had a night at the same level starting the day now working at home, a new change (!) starting the day as somewhat tired and we will see just how tired I will become during the day some dreams: I am lying outside on the ground together with very many people trying to get some sleep, it is biting cold and I see people next to me lying inside big hollowed out white bread. During the night I feel somebody has arrived to lie next to me and next to him are many other people. Early in the morning when we wake up I see that it is Paul who has returned and he is now speaking to a young student of his company and apparently he does not like to speak to me, and I think if I am really left outside and also that not long from now I will come inside of the warmth again in a wider sense. Paul speaks about badminton and that the most difficult is how to put the ball in a special way. I see someone playing CDs and he chooses the first CD by TV2 in a remastered version. o The cold is the suffering Paul is bringing to me, but apparently I have not lost him entirely. The first CD by TV2 is called fantastic Toyota, which is a symbol of warm feelings and himself and we know the warm feelings of my old friend Paul to me is what is making this situation. I am with Camilla, we have entered giant supermarket Super Best she has my bag, which I will take over from here, I meet Frank K. (from Fair) together with two friends, he is going to buy a white bread, and I am going to buy a large homemade rye bread, which is only 21 DKK, and we buy two steaks and one sausage. o Camilla is the symbol of the spirit of my mother and Frank the symbol of the Source and the bread is making
One God, One People Page 24

th

I have decided to continue the process of CREATION because it will make the world a better place and because I can This morning I started working at 08.25 still feeling badly because of exhaustion and the consequences of the feelings of Falck bringing me down, but still carrying on we are and behind the tiredness I still feel freshness and I am trying to write without using my left little finger, which has been hurting for many months now because of writing but this is not very easy to do so we will see how it will evolve from here, and these days I am asked many questions can we continue creation, can we continue potentially being Nazi Monster, can we continue bringing you hurtings etc. and YES YES YES, please do your ABSOLUTELY best for the world and the goal is still to do the creation 100% perfect including ALL HISTORIC INFORMATION (!) I will do my best to take the hurting myself - and yesterday and today I received so many tricks by the darkness trying to make me set up rules to avoid this or that, or to reduce the amount of darkness given to me to make my life easier herewith reducing creation too - and it was a STRONG power but I decided to continue saying YOU HAVE FULL FREEDOM AND ACCESS TO DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST I only have 3-4 rules for you to follow, I know that the number of rules are EVIL in this connection and we know bring it on, give me more lovely darkness to make our future world the absolutely best we can do and this is how it is when we decide to NEVER GIVE UP, and I was told that if I should lose it, we will still open you up and we know I received the dj vue again that the longer I can take on this pain, the better it will be for our future world and I have NO plans to give up, so come on darkness wherever you are because you are the gasoline required for us to continue the process of improving the world and now recreate the data which was lost in the recent explosion - and this is why I decided today to MARKET my memo on Falck on both Facebook and Linkedin and also to invite Arnaud and the mayor of my commune to link with me on Linkedin and we know to continue the game with Falck potentially bringing it up on a higher level because what will happen if the mayor should decide to read my memo, which I link to from Linkedin, seeing how negligent his fire department is working will he and the Commune decide to build their own instead of using Falck (?) and how will Jesper from Falck react if he should decide to open my Facebook and Linkedin profiles seeing that what he may think is private information for Falck is published to the world with the risk of making him look like a fool and for him to lose the fire contract of the Commune and we know it would destroy his career but what you dont know Jesper is that I am building A New Career in a New Town" for you , my friend, and we know these negative feelings is what is bringing gasoline to the world and we know igniting remaining darkness to heal the world, make it a better place for you and me. These days I am receiving the old sign of my website only showing part of my blue background colour, which is the sign of people not liking my scripts. Here are my posts on Linkedin and Facebook publishing my memo to friends and ex-colleagues:
One God, One People

I published my memo on my Basic Work Rules in a greater detail first on LinkedIn

And afterwards on Facebook hoping that people will start reading and understanding the POSITIVENESS of it And when thinking of it, this may lead Arnaud to remove my cash help because of all of the rules I have violated (!), or what do you say, Arnaud (?) and we know I AM ATTACKING THE DEVIL DIRECTLY as I have done before and better to do this knowing that the light will protect me all the way instead of being a sissy (!) and while thinking of it, I also invited the top manager of the Commune to link with me on Linked-in and this is the message I sent to him, the mayor and Arnaud: Hej Sren/Tim/Arnaud, Min profil indeholder et link til mit 100 siders notat om Falck, som viser, hvordan man opnr SUPER kvalitet, effektivitet og glde p sit arbejde og i sit liv bl.a. ved at fjerne chef-tyranni og indfre FRIHED og ANSVAR for alle, som I ogs kan lre meget af i kommunen. Vh Stig After publishing my memo, I was thinking of all the people who now will see it and maybe read it (!), which will bring me even more credibility also about who I truly am seeing you for example Preben, which may lead to Kim S. and so on and I was told that we will use this increase in faith to search for the not lost, but BROKEN information still out here after the explosion and the more searching, the better! Later in the day the mayor confirmed my invitation and looked at my profile, so he is now the first of the Commune to have access to my memo, and the question is Sren, if you will decide to read it? An old colleague searching for dragholm finkenstein may be important to restore data lost at the recent explosion

Page 25

August 2011

Today I noticed what I thought was a curious search string for someone to use, which was dragholm finkenstein as I could see from my Wordpress site below - with the first name being my sir name and the last, my old nickname of my old colleague Sren F.-J. from Fair, and I thought who could remember me saying this or maybe even writing this in a few scripts last year (?) and normally I would think this would be the man self, which I am not sure about and dont think it is and here I am on herrens mark (the field of the Lord) as I am told with a smile because I am not told who stood behind this and if I was, I would not know if it was the light or darkness telling me.

I found out that this was the reader, an old Fair colleague now working for Hilton Foods: Are you for or against me (?), which may be important to restore data lost at the explosion And with this knowledge, I could look at the visitor information from my counter as you can see above, where I saw that a regular visitor started visiting my website today by clicking on the Facebook link to my behaviour/work page as I included in my Facebook post, see above, and from here this person obviously received the idea to do a Google search on dragholm finkenstein because the next page he visited was the 19th June 2010, but only for 21 seconds before you were tempted to read my script of the 28th July 2011 before returning to the script of the 19th June 2010 after five minutes, and we know I suspect that this anonymous person is an old Fair colleague of mine, but who is working today at the organisation of Hilton Foods Danmark in Copenhagen (?) and I really dont know, but if you would like to help me, my old friend/colleague (?), you may like to send me an email and you may like to say if you are for or against me also in relation to Sren (?) and just saying that I received the information in a dream recently that it was Sren F.J. who turned around Paul from a believer to a non-believer in me (or primarily), which made the explosion of our New Universe losing valuable data, which the Source is now doing his best to relocate and recreate like a puzzle, and I ask my inner self to find every single piece (!) - and this is what is also giving me more suffering to do, so it may be valuable if this anonymous person is for or against me and if you will decide to help or work against me and our New Universe for example by telling your faith in me to Sren and Paul and that is if this is what you have? And again I am writing this while doing my best on basis on the information I have. --Ending the day with these short stories: Friends on Facebook Sidsel (!) were enthusiastic about the concert of Prince yesterday posting I dont know how many videos on Facebook and we know also a symbol of my old nightmare as you will understand some day when doves cry etc. (!) and here just showing about selfish side of you Sidsel together with half of the world not caring about people dying in Africa or to help me for the matter to get a normal life, but it is truly fantastic for you to receive all of these fantastic experiences of life (?) and that is without getting a bad taste in your mouth (?) and this is by the way the meaning of the bar the bad taste company in the 1990s located in the same block I lived. I continued working until 18.30 today first I was given EXTREME impatience but deciding to overcome it and to continue working on the right column of my website, which I was happy doing because the information I included will help the world to believe in me, this is basically the purpose of what I am doing. After dinner I received a very STRONG IMPULSE to go back to my computer to work despite of being worked out I feel this impulse inside of me very directly moving me
August 2011

On my Wordpress site I found it strange that someone was searching on dragholm finkenstein i.e. me and Sren F.J. But what I could do was to do the same Google search myself, which revealed two search results my scripts of the 30th and 19th June 2010:

When I did the same search, it led me to two of my old scripts including the nickname of finkenstein

One God, One People

Page 26

and these days I am either receiving strong confirmation that total relaxation is fine or that working until I break down is fine, and what this is about is for me to take charge and decide what I will do instead of my surroundings people thinking of me because this is what I am told here that it is taking charge of me and we know this is really why these feelings are so strong, but it is only about a DECISION and nothing else! This evening I was HAPPY for the first time to see one of these UFOs giving very quick and irregular blinks of light several times per second and here from two light sources of it, and there was a small light show of other UFOs around it switching their lights on and off and it was quite funny to see one totally switching it off as if it had disappeared but it was still there (!), and this evening was the first time when a UFO with these special lights was flying all the way in front of my window normally these kinds of light have stayed maybe 500 metres or further away from me and I was thinking that if people should look up in the sky, it should be very apparent for everyone that this is indeed a UFO and not a plane it would be IMPOSSIBLE to believe it to be a plane (!) and exactly when it was flying in front of my window and we still talk about maybe 100-150 metres above the ground and maybe 100 metres away (!), it was changing the very rapid blinking to one of these normal constant lights, which is what I normally associate with the light of my mother or one of the others and I was thinking previously this evening that it was a long time ago that I saw the light of my mother flying on the sky, and this is then what I was shown in a disguise all the way to the end (!) to say that my mother says she does not believe in me, but you cant fool me mother, because this UFO tells something else and here I am told about THIS IS THE UFO THEY ARE ALSO THINKING ABOUT IN HAIFA, ISRAEL and still, I dont know more than this about Haifa.
th

der and this is why I have decided to continue my work and suffering we are going for 100% as the goal! The hairdresser is to say that I have also saved on getting a haircut this month and my hair is too long (!), and the lady speaking behind the back of people is none other than my mother, but of course you would never do that mother, would you (?) and never about me (?) because you know that it is WRONG to do. The wine reviewer Sren Frank has prepared a new tax system where everyone is ordered to work exactly from 08.00 16.00 and this system is presented in the newspaper of BT. I meet him at a nice country house and he knows that I have prepared a new system and he would like to know what it includes. I tell him that I am going to have a meeting with the minister or maybe with his civil servants, and that he is welcome to bring ideas forward, which still can be included. He tells me that he is leaving for California tomorrow and that we might meet there. o BT is the symbol of darkness and I dont like a system based upon rigidity you will only use DISCIPLINE to help people becoming responsible and then the idea is to build a quality system, which helps motivating people to do their absolutely best and in other words: Dont establish a new set a rules limiting the freedom of people and other than that I can only say that I am Obama and he is me and Obama has my mandate to negotiate the New World Order with the world, and he might consider good ideas to include but it is VITAL that you will keep the spirit of the system as I have designed it. o Sren Frank is by the way the absolutely best food and wine reviewer I know of his sense of quality and his ability to write is OUTSTANDING and he is easily the best in the world on this area and we know according to the ones I know, which includes all of the international wine reviewer stars. And this is also a symbol of our New Universe, because wine is everything and here it is the best that I got. I am working at Fair Insurance, Sren H. has asked me to do some work there, which is underpaid, and I have made a written proposal on how to improve the system, which I know is the best quality they can get. I am at a board meeting where a female member would like to get more employees like me and she would therefore like to offer the employees a higher salary not realising that I am underpaid and receive even less than what they normally pay today, which makes me say that my net salary ought to be three times as high. o This is fine, this is work done on our old Universe, i.e. Fair Insurance, to make sure that ALL PEOPLE WILL MAKE IT THROUGH EASILIY until they have shown a cleaned heart, which will open up the gates for them to our New Universe. o Please understand that in our New Universe all people will receive the same salary because all talents are given by God and valued equally as high and you will instead motivate people to do their best by making sure that
August 2011

9.4 9 August: It is important for the world to keep the spirit of the New World Order without rigidity
Dreaming of the importance of keeping the spirit of the New World Order without rigidity I had a night at the same level still making me somewhat tired I did not became as totally extreme tired later yesterday as the day before - with these dreams: I am at my old home in Hrsholm and I am about to come late to my fathers party because I first have to get a haircut and also to pack in my present, and I take on one of my fine Kenzo suits a brown one which I also had on the last time I visited my father, and first I go to the hairdresser, where there is a party going on and I see a lady who on one side says that she does not speak behind the back of people but then again this is exactly what she does again and again. o My father is the Source, I have a fine suit on, which almost is perfect but the last details need to come in orOne God, One People

Page 27

your company is run the absolutely best giving the best working conditions for everyone. The joy of work is NOT to receive a salary, but to CREATE; this is what satisfies the inner desire of people. I had a weak and short dream about ship yards meeting and that all yards have to be located out to the sea, which I see that my own yard in Germany is and I am walking in sand to get back. o This is about the darkness, which is still coming to us and I felt that this is still inside of my old self the Source and the spirit of my mother making us do things to the world, which I am not aware of as my physical self, and several times each day, this darkness tries to motivate me to kill people etc., and I can only repeat myself that as my physical Stig I dont participate in these decisions and that I know just how EXTREMELY HURTFUL it is for our creators to commit sins of the evil against ourselves (!) - but this is the only way we can make it through to our new and perfect world without darkness and evil. I was shown myself eating cherries with strong stones inside of them a symbol of making it, which you know is to turn around the world without a catastrophe happening and yesterday I was shown my skull very strong and almost 100% unshakeable. I woke up to one of my old favourites of U2, which is New Years Day I was mad about it in 1983 (!) and the lyrics I will begin again, which is what we all will and in my dictionary, the NEW YEAR is about partying as another dream of the night was also about and the party is as I remember it the symbol of arriving at our New World and as the lyrics of the song say we're told this is the golden age, which it is .

you will become proud of what you did as all other servants appearing in my scripts. Barack Obama and I are being RESURRECTED when clothed with our New Universe The last days I have updated and included new text at the right column of my website and yesterday I was also inspired to include videos directly at this column, and I thought that the finale of Mahlers 2nd Symphony the resurrection symphony - was appropriate to bring, as you can see to your left, because it is written with me as inspiration and look at the TREMENDOUS JOY and PLEASURE OF THE MASTER CONDUCTOR BERNSTEIN and really the moment we are experiencing these days when we are forming your skeleton, which is the inside of the new world to make it belong to you as my/our gift, and I also included Michael Jacksons video of heal the world to the column, but this morning I thought that something had happened to this video, which worked fine yesterday, because now it had been overtaken by the resurrection symphony as you can see from the picture to the right, and the funny part here is that when I was going to correct this error I KNEW it was no error yesterday (!) I discovered that the website still includes the code of Michael Jacksons video, but despite of this it is showing the resurrection for the second time and we know one for Obama and one for me and here is part of the HTML-code for you to see that it is really leading to the video of Michael: in other words: TO SAVE THE WORLD FROM TERMINATION and bring our eternal future of a Golden Age.</font></font></p> <p align="center">[youtube=http://www.youtube.com/watch?v= BWfeARnf6U&amp;ob=av2e<code>&amp;w=200&amp;h=150</cod e>]<font color="#ff0000" size="1" face="Corbel"><strong><em>Heal the world, make it a better place<br>for you and for me, and the entire human race</em></strong></font></p> This is part of the HTML code of my website showing the YouTube address to the Michael Jackson video, but still my website is showing the RESURRECTION symphony by Mahler

The mayor started his day by reading my memo, and I felt STRONG darkness of fearful people of Falck

This morning I was happy to see this status update from my new relation on Linkedin, the mayor of Lyngby, who decided that he wanted to start the day by reading my memo on Falck, and we know I hope you will find it exciting to read word by word, Sren, without giving up on your way (?), and when this is written, I am sneezing and shown very DARK firemen of Falck now feeling Thomas and also the shop steward Henrik - so we know which is making me suffer but please remember to do what is best in the long run instead of being lazy and finish work as quickly as possible to start relaxing and we know is this simply the answer, that Falck/Jesper may fear what I will do with this memo (?) and we know you have NOTHING to fear, because you have been chosen by God to do this task and one day
One God, One People

Page 28

August 2011

So you might want to try the link to see if it brings you to Michael Jackson or Mahler, and just saying that there is nothing wrong with the link or Michael (!), but again this was a small MIRACLE to show you RESURRECTION happening these days. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BWfeARnf6U&amp;ob=av2e And here is the BELOVED RESURRECTION SYMPHONY BY MAHLER and look at the INCREDIBLE Bernstein (!) and I still remember, Hans, with great pleasure that we saw this symphony at DRs new BLUE concert hall in Copenhagen two years ago. http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =rECVyN5D60I From my new to my old self: THANK YOU FOR THE GIFT .

this too (?) and I dont know as a physical person what is going on now, who are communicating with whom, if Jesper is communicating with the mayor etc., all I can say is that it makes me incredible sad to see people working as you do at Falck including your WRONG actions afterwards in relation to me because of having told you the truth as I also did with my family and friends giving the same reaction it is making me SUFFER very much because of anxiety and throw up feelings (the feelings of CREATION) I have to overcome with FAITH that nothing will happen to me, which is what is making me do this (!) - and we know its all coming back to me now so to say also in this respect, but if thats what it takes to come back, this is what I will do and so be it . Here is Celine Dion playing its all coming back to me now also thinking of you Meat Loaf and this is because this is what RESURRECTION means to me . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pDxoj-tDDIU&ob=av2e --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 08.55 and these days I am again meeting much resistance and strong discomfort including impatience working, which would make most people stop, but I know that my rhythm will come after 1-2 hours, and this is what happened again today, so I continued working all day until 16.30. My TIP-counter tells me that since the 7th December 2010, my website have received a total of 5.983 visits, and my WordPress page gives the number 6,415, and I dont know why you cannot get to the same number. At the moment I receive a total of 230 to 380 visits per week with some people returning (!) and just saying that it is NOT easy to get the attention of the world in me and we know it does not take more than a few seconds for most visitors to conclude that he is TRULY crazy when claiming to be the Son of God and the funny part here is really that you have DECIDED to be crazy yourself when not reading and understanding me and this is how I am still almost undetected by the mainstream of the world today, but not long from now you will all come to understand what you were not able to understand because of the craziness of your strong and sceptical voices leading you to misunderstandings! In less than three months I have no place to stay and I cannot afford to pay for the deposit of a new apartment if such is to be found (!) and to move my furniture will anyone help me at all (?) and all I can say is that I may save one month of rent, which I paid in advance but this will not be enough to get me into another place, where I will also have to pay in advance (!), and just saying that the prospect of becoming homeless is starting to stress me and really not giving me the best foundation to complete my website maybe in 1-2 months from now with , but I am continuing my work thinking that I will find and follow the road of God all the way to the end and is the road that the world will save me before this will happen .?
August 2011

Note: AFTER I published the script of today, the video with Michael Jackson was RETURNED to its place as you can see from the picture below and just adding that I did NOT change the HTML-code and this first happened after having updated and viewed my website maybe 20 times today where it kept on showing the resurrection symphony at the place where Michaels video should be in relation with continuous work to improve the right column, which have now finalised for now.

Falck decided to visit my website for the first time after receiving my memo

Falck visiting my website did you see my memo on you published on my behaviour/work page during your brief visit? During the afternoon I had the first visit by Falck to my website after giving them my memo as you can see from the picture below, so you might have become curious about what I write negativity because of uncontrollable feelings or positively because you may start to believing in me (?) - and I wonder if your brief 5 seconds visit to my behaviour/work page made you see my memo for you published to the world at the end of this VERY LONG page (?) or if your impatience made you overlook
One God, One People Page 29

For days I have felt Lama Ynten with me, so you may start understanding who REALLY visited you earlier mainly on Tuesdays (?), and we know this man is the KINDEST and WARMEST man I have ever met, but as I have much to improve on, he has too . Have you noticed just how much it has started raining again here yesterday and today, and we know strong feelings at Falck and did I tell you that I have an incredible heavy feeling of my right foot/angle today and we know potentially damaging the Universe but only if I should give up, which I will not because I WONT BACK DOWN . . Also thinking these days about how close I really am to people of the Danish government with the mayor now reading my memo he knows the government and also my old colleague Jacob sitting together on the head board with the top of the Liberal Party of Denmark and the latter because of the following comment I gave on Facebook today, and Jacob is looking for LEADERS to interview for his work, and sometimes it is impossible to see the wood because of all the trees standing just in front of you, Jacob (?), but I saw that he did open my Linkedin profile and maybe also saw my memo, but maybe not worthwhile reading, Jacob?

And finally when I sent my script to my LTO friends in Kenya, I also sent this short message: I am thinking of you, your families and country going through extreme pain and all I can do is to send you all my loving still waiting on the world to react, to open up for me, which is also to open up for MUCH MORE help to be sent to you. HOLD ON TIGHT and keep doing your best for everyone . And here I might add that HOLD ON TIGHT is one of my absolute favourite songs of Electric Light Orchestra and let me here give you words of comfort from this song, which is what you need to get through: When you need a shoulder to cry on, when you get so sick of trying, hold on tight to your dream so please HOLD ON TIGHT, my friends.

So here is this music video giving all of my WARMEST FEELINGS AND SYMPATHY for the starving, suffering and dying people of East Africa I wish things could be different and also thinking of the lyrics of the song when youre so downhearted and misunderstood, just over and over and over you could, which is EXACTLY how I have felt for years. This is what MISUNDERSTANDINGS are doing to people, and now I can also include almost everyone at Falck on this list.

One God, One People

Page 30

August 2011

12. IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th August: IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN! SUMMARY Dreaming of NOT receiving a love life including my old nightmare, Falck thinking of chasing/threatening me, but I will escape receiving my freedom from being their slave as black people of the world also will be released from their slave-like relation to white people, and Falck DO see the advantage of using an Action Plan, which they will do in the future. I continue receiving darkness also from secret governments and I have decided to soak up ALL remaining darkness including ALL remaining information of all times, which I will do while continuing and finalising my work on my website, which will also bring me all information of Buddha instead of having to figure it out myself because I will start showing my self as Buddha to the world . The picture of Obamas Facebook profile at the right column of my website was this morning replaced by the music video Hold on tight by Electric Light Orchestra as a symbol saying that Obama shares my thoughts of giving all of my WARMEST FEELINGS AND SYMPATHY for the starving, suffering and dying people of East Africa. The videos of my script published yesterday decided for a short period to move locations Celine Dion overtook the original place of ELO, Mahler overtook the original place of Celine Dion and Michael Jackson overtook the original place of Mahler (!) and the blue background colour of my website switched on and off as symbols saying that Falck is hurt and would like to change my website if only they could, which they cannot! Meshack decided to write me being glad to inform me about his wife and he expecting their second baby next month and also the anxiety coming with it, where air may be the next being sold because of everything becoming so expensive that people cannot afford to buy. I send all of my congratulations also informing him that he is helping me to bring mankind safely to harbour, including the sick rich people thinking of themselves instead of helping poor Africans to survive. Late in the afternoon the Commune suddenly found it interesting to read a number of my webpages, and I noticed that a man by the name of Torben had visited my LinkedIn profile and that he had to be told by the system that the Mayor was reading my memo on Falck, which he found very interesting to read too because he is BOTH working for the Commune and for Falck (!!!), so now you will tell both the Commune and Falck (?) and will you tell that I am crazy or he just may be the One? I felt an old deja vue feeling strongly: IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN! And the darkness of today brought more of BUDDHA coming to me too . Dreaming of becoming able to cure handicapped people in the future, the darkness of the space industry is not happy about me (!), North Korean monks are visited by my spiritual self, a free community is trying to remove my freedom because of poor habits (the Commune/Falck), which I manage to escape (!), the spirit of my mother is recovering historical information through the prolonged creation phase, Falck is giving me much suffering but this brings them faith, which will make them enter our New Universe, I dont receive nice music (warm feelings) from my family/sister, which will cost me more energy when a new game will start, politicians ALSO need to improve their behaviour (!), the darkness (of Falck/the Commune) makes me suddently interupt my plans (a tour to Stockholm) and forces off my shoes, which is to lose connection to my new self and the New Universe (!), which at the same is continuing CREATION on FC Barcelona level, creation continues and I continue declining to receive my nightmare also because this would NOT be good for Earth, more darkness
Page 31 August 2011

2.

11th August: My freedom is being threatened by people of poor habits

One God, One People

(craftsmen) is giving me some scratches, receiving thank yous from people having given each other eternal faith, I would do everything I have done over and over again (to save and help man), it might be thunder and lightning but I am never alone, my family will continue doing the same misunderstanding about me again and again, coming back to Stockholm where the Source is receiving my luggage, i.e. the world, on behalf of me and finally, the spirit of my mother is telling auf wiedersehen to Lili Marlene, the Nazi Monster. The Commune continued reading my website this morning now focusing their attention on one of my scripts, which they accidently found (!), which gives headlines as having cold sweat not knowing what the Commune will do: To warn Falck and remove my cash help?and Would Falck have decided to misuse President Obama if he was working for them as they misused me? and the question is if you will WARN FALCK AGAINST ME and REMOVE MY CASH HELP (?) or if you will fear that I just may be the same man as Obama (the Son of) God and decide to let me be? They have also noticed the story of Rasmus in my memo telling the truth about the WRONG doings of Falck and here also wrong cover up in relation to the big school fire in July, and will you WRONGLY try to protect Rasmus from viscious Stig or will you understand that the roles are opposite? You are mistreating me and I am teaching you all to get a better life! My computer system continued acting weird this morning when it changed all meaurrements of page setup etc. in Word from centrimetres to points, the speeling check was switched off and all bullet points in Word had changed form, which symbolised a language I dont understand and too poor quality, which is about the work of the Commune. You can do MUCH better than that for example to READ and UNDERSTAND ME, which is to understand the POSITIVENESS OF MY SCRIPTS HELPING ALL TO BETTER LIFE. Dont fight me, support me! One of my favourite Danish musicians Michael Falck was on live TV saying that it is not hard to be a Falck-rescuer and the meaning is that I WROTE THE MEMO TO FALCK WITH THE GREATEST LOVE IN THE WORLD because this is what the music of Michael Falck means to me. He also invited his daughter to play with him in Tivoli, which she finally accepted, which is to open up our New World for everyone . Dreaming of top politicians of U.S. not understanding who Obama is and the LOVE he brings, the skeleton of the King the New Universe has been put on me/Obama, we are still on our way to celebration inside our new world, I did my best work to attract the attention of more people to me but their lack of faith makes my continious work impossible to do because of the darkness they send me, which I however have decided to ignore, buying a new camera, which is to prepare people into our new world after showing a clean heart. The pressure of the darkness was somewhat less than the previous days, which were mentally very stressful to come through because of the power of darkness.

3.

12th August: Top politicians of U.S. do not understand who Obama is and the LOVE he brings

12.1 10 August: IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN!
Dreaming of Falck thinking of chasing/threatening me, which I will escape from Again a night at the same level making me somewhat tired again today on my limit of being able to run, which I look forward to starting again, when I believe I can with these dreams: The butcher Gordon Ramsey is handing out giant pieces of cakes, I ask if I can get a piece but it is too late, however he gives me a small piece which I decide to share with two of my colleagues standing behind the desk of the butcher
Page 32

th

store and before I know of it they have shared the cake between them without giving me anything. I see Gordons car, which is an old but fine looking very low Saab sport car, and people want me to attack the car again from behind to get more cake, which I believe is very wrong behaviour and I also see that it is impossible to do because the back window of the car has been scratched deliberately making it impossible to hang on to. o I do believe a butcher is delivering normal life where the bank was to finance it, which is building it up with the energy required and here I would like some cake a love life but I receive none also saying that I receive none of my old nightmare, which is what poor behaviour of people have pressured upon me, which at the same
August 2011

One God, One People

time was given to me because this is also what fuelled CREATION itself and so it is. One evening I am going through all meeting rooms one after the other of a business together with my old friend Lars G. and I tell him that they look like the meeting rooms of General Electric old and boring - where I have just come from after leading a meeting and opened an orange soda. Suddenly I hear a guard coming, we switch off the lights and run separate ways, and the guard is almost catching me, he threatens me, but I jump over a fence and something about getting black people with us they are painted with white on their hands and feet and the guard is shouting after us. o I wonder if this is the reaction of Falck the guard is as a policeman belonging to the darkness and if they want to threaten me because of my writings on the truth about them but it seems that I will escape, and I wonder if the white on the black people is simply saying SLAVE of course and we know this is what I was at Falck this is the connection and also saying that this is what many black people still are today in relation to white people for example in the South of the United States and herewith it is also saying that FREEDOM will come to these people too and we know in this respect this is also a reference to another part of me, Jacob Holdt from American Pictures documenting the slavelike conditions for black people of the U.S. for decades and we know what happened despite of millions of people being shocked of the conditions of these poor black people (?) and as usual: NOTHING!

and we know still fine by me to have my mother becoming the leader of the world and we will see how we will share the responsibilities and that is on all levels of course, and the logical answer is that she will become the leader producing the Action Plan and I will become the one creating the tools to the world and we know a change from the role I have played all of my life with employers misusing my competences because of their own selfishness making this thought today difficult not to be part of operations - but I will get used to it and like it as I am told. Obama also gives his WARMEST FEELINGS AND SYMPATHY for the starving, suffering and dying people of East Africa This morning I noticed several strange phenomenons to my website and I will start showing you my new right column to my website again, where I included the chapter I am Obama and he is me followed by a Facebook badge showing Obamas Facebook profile, which has worked fine since installing it a couple of days ago as you can see from the picture below to your right, but this morning the picture of Obamas Facebook profile was replaced by the music video Hold on tight by Electric Light Orchestra (making me sneeze very much when seeing it!) as you can see from the picture to the left - which I included at the end of my script yesterday 2011 together with my thoughts of giving all of my WARMEST FEELINGS AND SYMPATHY for the starving, suffering and dying people of East Africa as I wrote and this replacement of Obama with Jeff is a symbol given to you that Obama shares these exact same thoughts with the very poor people dying while the rich world continues to party and spend money they dont have (!) and we know, which would lead them directly to Hell and termination if we had not arrived to save you all! And here I might add that the other day I was told that Jeff is me too (!) as I have been told Sai Baba also was but I have decided that I will not for now give more information about whom

I have gone through an Action Plan with a business and its oracle, and now a new Swedish lady who has just lost her mother - has started working for the company, and the oracle is drawing on a flip-over and he only needs to put his pen to the paper and then it automatically draws the most perfect triangle with content, which impresses me and afterwards he asks me if I would like him or myself to start introducing ourselves to the lady and I ask to do it because it will only take me a few seconds, where I believe it will take longer for the oracle, and I ask for their acceptance to use an Action Plan, which they accept and the Swedish lady is made responsible for producing it for the department in which we will both work. o The oracle is a magician who can see into the future and what he sees here is Falck using an Action Plan and this is the funny part because Falck do see the advantages of using an Action Plan as I am told here, and from where do I know that this is about Falck, and really because I noticed that the new Open Office program I started using this is still written in Word and that is for the time being until I will switch over when I believe the other program may be better is sponsored by the ORACLE corporation and open office is what the office of Falck, Lyngby, is to the world, which I wrote a note about the other day, so this was the connection in this dream, and I wonder if the Swedish lady is the spirit of my mother who I will work together with in the future

One God, One People

Page 33

August 2011

I have been until later I will give information in pieces making it possible for the world to follow me. Not that long afterwards, the picture of Jeff Lynne replacing Obama was removed and my website decided to show the right picture of Obamas Facebook profile again! Videos included in my script yesterday decided to change locations as a symbol of Falck wanting to change my website It was kind of a strange morning with my website living its own life when it decided to change the places of the videos I had included and switching on and off the blue background colour and we know of course without me doing anything to make it, and the reason for these small miracles, which is what they are, is to tell you about TREMENDOUS HURT FEELINGS with some people of Falck a favourite song of mine here to express my WARM feeling for all of you which is also making them think of how can they stop me or at least to REMOVE what I have written, and this is what this phenomenon is symbolising, but they will probably fall down again and we know just like when a dog is jumping on you; it cannot continue standing there for a long time and that is because life will have to continue and these feelings are not different to the feelings of my sister and we know instead of doing what is right to READ and UNDERSTAND, it BLOCKS people from understanding and communicating and we know WRONG is what it is and this is simply what I wanted to show the world for you to learn from. Here are examples I have decided to show you so you can see some of the strange phenomenons going on here: Celine Dion moved to ELOs place:

A few seconds later it decided to recover the BLUE back ground colour, but still showing Celine instead of ELO

And finally it decided to bring ELO back at its right place, but now without the BLUE background colour again! Mahler moved to Celines place!

When Celine had moved to the place of ELO, Mahler decided to move to the original place of Celine!

When ELO had moved back to its place, Celine moved back to her place, but here temporarily without the BLUE colour My script of Aug. 9 first decided to replace the video by ELO with Celine Dion and removed the BLUE background colour Michael moved to Mahlers place!

When Mahler had moved to Celines place, Michael was now showing twice replacing Mahler at his original place!
One God, One People Page 34 August 2011

When Celine had moved back on place, Mahler did the same (!) and here I caught it with the BLUE background on, which switched on and off this morning as I watched it happening I will SOAK up all remaining darkness including all information of all times also on Buddha Yesterday evening I received a few messages, which I have decided to include here: Darkness is still coming to me for example from places such as Area 51, where I was told that Obama and I are not allowed inside of your deepest secrets (!), but when this is the case, how do we still enter and yes the reason is YOUR FAITH as written about before. I am soaking up ALL darkness this is the word I have received for days and inside of this darkness is ALL INFORMATION without exception and I was told when looking through the darkest darkness that now Buddha will be installed giving you everything, otherwise you should have figured it out yourself and have you forgot that as my new self I will start showing myself as Buddha to the world? I was also told we will never forget what you are doing, which is you know not to stop working before I am all the way through and my goal is really to COMPLETE my website doing my absolutely best, which is when we will complete the soaking up of darkness and again I was thinking that on the long run, this will be MUCH better to do compared to the suffering I am going through now while doing it including the suffering of the world and here thinking of Africa mainly but also the economy of the world almost melting down, and I have really told the world that you are welcome to open up at any minute, but difficult it is for you to do despite of the prospect of saving thousands of people from dying and to start the TRUE recovery of the economy of the world and what is keeping you?

in this respect we are both in the same boat, but it is us controlling the boat bringing it mankind (!) safely to harbour and not vice versa. I understand your irony about selling air, and I can only say that if prices on basic commodities were doubled in Denmark, it would make an outcry of people, but when it is happening in Kenya and your region, most people may think it is sad but really doing nothing about it, and this is how you are helping me Meshack to bring all people including all the rich and selfish people in harbour, and in this respect you may like to call them sick because this is what they are, sick because of the darkness they have allowed to take place inside of their hearts. Take care and all my best for everyone and I am still thinking of your whole community of children, which is what I am also told here. And here is his email: Hi there, my sincere hope that you are doing well and the same thing is with us here and the rest of my family. Am glad to inform you that my wife and i are expecting to get our second baby in the next one month and you can guess the anxiety which comes with it. Well i have been going through your scripts and congrats for completing your work at Falck and it is my prayer that you will find a job in due time. Sorry for the headche of not knowing how you will live in the next coming months due to house rent problem but lets hope a miracle will happen soon. Here in Kenya we are just living by the grace of God due to the scarcity of basic needs the next time you will hear that air is being sold to Kenyans because every thing in this country has become so expensive. May the Almighty continue guiding you in your ways. Kind regards, Meshack. The Commune found it INTERESTING to read my memo and website have you decided if I am crazy or REALLY the one??? Late in the afternoon I noticed that suddenly the Commune had started receiving an almost overwhelming interest in my website when they from 04:48 PM to 06:14 visited the pages you can see below and my first thought was whether or not this was the mayor starting to read my website and I thought that it could not be a salary slave working at this hour after normal office hours (!), so it had to be someone flexible and someone with a special interest maybe (?) and I was thinking if you are reading me because you would positively like to understand me or if you are drivin by fear and negative feelings thinking that what I do is EXTREMELY UNPLEASANT (?) not understanding that I am only doing this to help you and the world.

Meshack and his wife is expecting their second baby bringing them happiness and sadly also anxiety Hi there to you too, Meshack, and despite of your great troubles, I GIVE YOU AND YOUR WIFE ALL OF MY CONGRATULATIONS with the new baby coming and with it also the BEST OF LUCK and here especially because of the situation where it is NOT easy to feed a child these days in Kenya as some of my readers may have noticed (?) and thank you for continuing to read and also to understand some of my anxiety, Meshack, and
One God, One People

Page 35

August 2011

Falck in Lyngby (!!!) and I am sorry to say but I dont remember seeing you when I was at Falck and maybe you are working mostly at the Commune and as a part time fireman (?) I really dont know - and there was also an anonymous person from the Commune opening my profile as you can see, so are you starting to spread the word on me, Torben (?) and maybe not only to your colleagues at the Commune but also to your colleagues at the Falck Station (?) the firemen and we know this is how a FIRE is spreading quickly and a fireman is what you are, isnt it and will you tell them that I am crazy or he might be the one and how long does that take you to decide on?

The Commune started to read my website at 04:48 PM

On LinkedIn I could see that Torben had opened my profile and that we share the mayor as a connection, which is from where the system told Torben that he was reading my memo

Torben was especially interested because he works BOTH for the Commune AND for Falck, which will make the fire of me start spreading quickly at the Commune and Falck? And continued until 06:14 PM who was this person? From here I decided to look at my LinkedIn profile where I could see a man by the name of Torben having opened my profile and this is why I was inspired to work on putting my CV on my website today (!), which I did most of the day (!), and that is simply because of his thought what has Stig been doing in his career, which led him to open my profile answering you and also sending your thoughts to me (!) and as you can see from the picture below, Torben shares the mayor with me as a connection and I wonder if you simply was told directly by the LinkedIn system that the mayor was reading my memo on Falck as I was too - which you could not help find interesting as the picture further below shows, because it says that you are both working for the Commune (in Intern Service, which I dont know what is about because the website of the Commune gives several answers on Intern Service both as part of the HR-department, economical department and telephone/reception system, so what is it?) AND as a fireman for
One God, One People

And what might be negative feelings of people are still making me feel very unpleasant giving me thoughts of what will they decide to do fight me, remove my cash help and TRY to remove my freedom of speech again, maybe thinking of closing my site down (which you CANNOT!) etc. (?) - and the first half an hour I felt ANXIETY about this, but instead of letting the darkness run away with me giving me scared feelings, which could bring me down, I told myself that this is the game I have decided to start myself and I will do the necessary sacrifice to help the last piece of creation and we will simply see what happens from here and I will continue to do my best and I was also thinking about what the Mayor will do, if he will act responsible in relation to Falck as his fire department, if he will be a mate with Falck speaking behind my back or if he will take the easy choice, which is NOT to read my memo and to do NOTHING about it?

Page 36

August 2011

IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD, BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN! I have for months and very much today received the deja vue hidden infomation given to me as a boy, which now breaks through the surface of the water (!) that man has a desire to judge me using manmade rules, where my answer is: WILL YOU JUDGE GOD WRONGLY BASED ON MANMADE RULES instead of understanding that you are all part of me? IT IS NOT FOR MAN TO JUDGE GOD BUT FOR GOD TO JUDGE MAN! While all of this was happening I also felt how BUDDHA was coming to me through a RED colour, which is to say that we still have more information inside of the darkness to hand over to you and we know the goal is still 100% and I WILL NEVER GIVE UP and so it is! --Ending the day with these short stories: MANY times during recent years including today, I have received the feeling of fear trying to prevent me from starting my work because of the extra darkness I knew this would give me the feeling is maybe better to stay away to spare me from suffering, but if I had decided to do this, we would never have made it to here and instead we could have become a new egg under development after the world had gone under! For days I have been told about people who will not believe in me before my story will be brought by the newspapers/media because this is the power of the media today what the papers say, is of course the truth (!), isnt it (?) and also thinking that the story of Jesus in Nairobi in 1988 is credible to people because it was brought in a Kenyan paper therefore (!) and isnt it amazing that this is how people think (?), so when will the first paper start to write my story and are you afraid of being the first (?) and I can only say that NOTHING WILL HAPPEN TO YOU . When writing today (until the afternoon before discovering the activity of the Commune) I received less negativity/darkness, which may indicate that I have received the worst darkness brought to me by the first shock of Falck. The last couple of days I also received immensely STRONG feelings of not to do my best when working on my website to make it as easy as possible to finish as soon as possible and this is because of the STRONG feelings of Falck thinking of me and what does it bring too (?) and of course their POOR HABITS of working too quickly and poorly, and despite of this feeling being IMMENSELY STRONG I could only smile and think do what you want, I can only do my best when working and just saying that my willpower is stronger than theirs combined and that I cannot start working with a poor quality just because of the feeling they give me. For days I have been told you can receive an Oscar for this, which is the play I decided for and we know I could

have decided NOT to market my memo on Falck, which I was close to do but then again I thought that it would be the best to wake up more darkness for our final creation and this is how it came about. For days I have been recommended to do yoga again because I am not all alone again receiving much darkness and no healing, but I have decided to say that I have too little energy to do Yoga and to keep my old rule which is that I have to survive and I am the best protected and therefore I ask my old self to send me the energy required to survive and we know it shouldnt be longer than this and I know that people are thinking good thoughts of me too and so it is. I started working at 08.25 today, finalised the script before lunch, and I was inspired to update my CV actually before Torben visited my LinkedIn profile (!) which should be EASY to do, which it was, but now it includes texthyperlinks and I could NOT accept how Open Office decided to import the design of it from Word not covering the page fully full background colour but only to the page margins - and it cost me several hours trying to make Open Office do this, but it NEVER became as good as I wanted it to be and yes I read and watched advises on how to solve this on the Internet and YES I could make the colour fill the whole page but I could not keep a table border at page margin at the same time and I did not like that it was impossible to have text flowering and to be able to continue writing on top of background pictures (!) - and from there I continued using hours trying to find another solution and we know I tried the PDF creator in combination with the German PDF-T Maker, which should work perfectly but after using hours TRYING to set this up PERFECTLY, it STILL did not work (!) and from here I downloaded and tried other programs, which did not work either does this sound familiar (?) and we know in the future you will get ONE FLEXIBLE SYSTEM OF PERFECT QUALITY (!) and I ended the day by finding a solution, which may work when I will look at this again tomorrow and all of my troubles is really because I dont have Microsoft Office in a newer version than 2003, and we know I want to have my CV in perfect quality, to upload it to Scribd and to put a link to this next to my personal information on my website and this is how I have ALWAYS worked, which is NOT to compromise on what I want and then to keep on working until I find the right solution giving me what I see inside of my head this is how musicans, chefs and many others work too when they do their absolutely best and if you are several creators in a team, you will have to compromise on what all can agree on or give turns to each other making you come through 100% (!) - and I knew that this was also INSPIRATION to get me to work as detailed, good and patient as possible because this is good for creation and this is what I continued doing until 20.00 today, despite of how I felt . .

Many short stories and also for days .

One God, One People

Page 37

August 2011

12.2 11 August: My freedom is being threatened by people of poor habits

Dreaming of my freedom being threatened by people of poor habits I had let me just say it a special night because of the activity, which my memo has created so far it has been read 59 times on Scribd (herewith surpassing my monthly books here, which have been read between 23-58 times here and all is surpassed by our Dadaab memo, which has been read 524 times) and that is so poor sleep that I belived when standing up that it would be a must to take a nap after lunch today and that the goal today is ONLY to write my script including what lacks from yesterday; I also had negativity on my edge and MANY dreams symbolising the activity of darkness, which I have succeeded to create (!): I am visiting the girls roads in Espergrde and I visit Mads old father (Mads from Fair!) living in my old house (on Karenvej where I lived from 1976-78) and something about being able to lift up handicapped after some telephone calls both here and in Africa so they will be able to walk again. o This is a nice house the nicest I have lived in and this is where the Source inside of me is living, and when we will do spiritual communication, i.e. through the telephone, we will also have the power (from people having faith in me), which will cure handicapped. I see TinTins space racket flying off and Captain Haddock becoming crazy, which is really to say that I am lifting up, which makes the darkness of the space industry furious with me because what will happen to your lucrative business and we know it will probably not be the same in the future but try to ask Obama about this one (!) and here also saying that I am looking forward to seeing the new movie with TinTin, which looks well made from the trailer I saw of it, and we know do you remember the symbols of TinTin and the Captain from my book 1 and therefore! I see North Korean monks, who are controlled much limiting their freedom, and when they turn in early for the night, I sneak with them spending the night with them, I see how they are monitored heavily and south of the border I see freedom but also that they at their border are influenced by the north, I see their soldier cars driving during nights and when I cross land on foot, I am seeing guards and caught in their fences, but I come through. I eat the last food of a supermarket and a few small pieces of chicken mcnuggets to show the monks that I understand your sacrifice and to say that you will get your freedom. o It seems that my inner self is giving these monks spiritual information, which may include information about me, and it is to say that they have lost their freedom in a dictator state and that I am close to lose my freedom in a so called free country, which to me is Denmark and we know which may be related to some of the thoughts of the Commune about me? And the chicken mcnuggests is
One God, One People Page 38

th

also to say that I have bought them a few times because sometimes they are the cheapest you can get, but I dont like them much and I see in front of me what Jamie Oliver did in his TV-show when producing mcnuggets in a blender, which was so disgusting that it should make everyone turn them down but still the American children in his programme would like to eat them afterwards (!), which is really to say that when your culture has completely destroyed you this is what they normally eat (!) - it is almost impossible to start thinking and doing what is right to do, and this is the same at Falck and in the Commune and do you want to take out all of your faults on me because I have told you the truth of what to do (?), which this symbol is saying: Dont eat chicken mcnuggets at least when you do them industrially as disgusting as Jamie showed and we know no difference really. I see a Swedish lady in Japan decoding an antic code, which she has now read twice by leading her hands through a long rope and she has received the same result again, and she reads up a message, which Jesus said in the year of 22. o This is the spirit of my mother recovering historical data and I like that you are controlling yourself to make sure that it will become 100% accurate, and this is an example of what this continuous suffering and creation is doing. I woke up to who is it by Michael Jackson and all of it as I was told and that is the verse, so here it is: (who is it?) it is a friend of mine, (who is it?), is it my brother!, (who is it?) somebody hurt my soul, now (who is it?), I can't take this stuff no more and we know when I woke up the first times this night, the negativtiy was strong and I was fearing when it would overtake me from my freedom of the night and I cannot tell you strongly enough just how disgusting and unbearable this darkness is to me constantly being negative and forcing a coat over me but this is what it takes to create, so this is what we continue doing as long as I can and I have no plans to stop now! o When I tried to sleep after this, I was shown a Falck man, I receive his supscription number and I hear who is it, my brother and get the feeling off him thinking the Son of God and I let him pass, which is what faith and showing a clean heart, which includes to follow my Basic Working Rules will do to people, and it is also to say that this is the unbearable suffering Falck is giving me and if they knew, they would of course not do it! At the harbour squarre of Helsingr I meet a man who I belive is Kim Larsen and he speak about walking towards the train and spending 200 DKK on a taxi to reach the train on time, and I knew that my old class friend Allan was with me, but I have now lost him, and I discover that this man is not Kim Larsen. I am on my way towards my mother walking along the harbour edge, we are going to play bowling with the family, and it costs 150 DKK, which I dont believe I have but to my surprise I found out that I have enough money. At the bowling hall I see Poul Schlter (Danish PM

August 2011

until the beginning of the 1990s) with his son, he has received a special arrangement, where he only had to pay 100 DKK to play because he is famous. Later at the restaurant I see a table full of Danish top politicians with a man LOUDLY telling not only the others but the whole restaurant a story where they met international well know politicians, whom he speaks badly about, which makes the whole restaurant laugh. At the bowling hall I am also driving a computer racing game against my sister on two different screens, and first I have difficulties getting on the security belt and I am fumbling with this when the race starts, which makes me crash right in the beginning of the game but I manage to get started and later I see that my large pick up from the Danish mail services is now driving quicker and quicker now catching up on other cars, which I am about to overtake, but I see that the road is going uphill, which makes me decide not to overtake here, which could be dangerous, which was right to do because I see oncoming trafic coming. o There is not nice music in my city of joy and happiness (!), and this man is going to the train of suffering again, which costs him money, i.e. energy, so this may be about me, my friend Allan did not have the patience to continue reading my scripts he has not returned since I wrote about him previous to this the bowling is a new game against the family, which will cost me more money (energy) and it is led by my sister, which is making my car, i.e myself, crash because I am taken by surprise of the game starting before I am ready! o Special deals for famous people will stop in the future did I write that my very good friend (forgot his name!) from the park did undeclared work on Poul Schters house many years ago and the politicians of this table is to show your BAD MANNERS (!) and I can only encourage Danish politicians to read my chapter on behaviour and work and also politicians and the media and we know IT IS TIME FOR YOU TO CHANGE! o And the mail pick may be the same as brochures and printing on paper, which is to spread my words to the world, which is going better and better every day. I have been in Stockholm with Sren and a few others during the weekend and we are supposed to stay until Tuesday, I saw the most delicious and cheap Danish pastries in front of a large Department Store, but Sunday evening I remember that I NEED to be in Malm (southern Sweden) Monday, and I leave the SAS Radisson hotel in Stockholm so quickly that I dont get my luggage with me. In Malm I enter the Triangeln Shopping centre, which is protected by a guard, it costs 5 DKK to enter, as a Dane I am liked and he tells me that some immegrants who repeatedely want to enter receive an ID-card for security reason instead of just a ticket, and inside the shopping centre at the basement I sit down together with many other people waiting for the cinema to open, and one of the people points on my toe, and I see that I dont wear shoes and that I have holes in my socks and something about me telling a lady with a smile that she is only half a lady. When I return to

the exit, the guard believes I have entered twice, but I tell him that it was only once, and I receive back my 5 DKK, and I have my bundle of money in my hand and I see that I have MUCH money. In Malm I have troubles getting inside a hotel because what I believe is the entrance leads into a elderly ladies room instead of the reception, and just when she is about to leave the room, she notices that someone is entering through the window on the corner, which I notice and I leave quickly again, but I follow how she follows me through looking out the windows. I am thinking about how I will be able to get my luggage back from Stockholm because I realise that I will not be going back because I will first be able to be there Tuesday after lunch, which does not make sence since the event will end Tuesday afternoon, and I think if I will ask the hotel of Sren to pack and send my luggage, which also may be embarassing to me because I believe I have some sex magazines lying out in open. And this makes me nervous, which Srens reaction to me leaving also does. o The pastries are about the threat of my nightmare continueing, which you by now should know is symbolsising CREATION too, I have to interupt my stay in Stockholm to go to Malm, which will have to be darkness and in order to enter our new world which the cinema is about - I have decided to go through more darkness, which the guard is symbolising, I dont like ID-cards because of security, but I like ID when it is used for practicalities for example when everyone in the future will receive an individual personal electronic device, which you will connect to our NEW SYSTEM including payment transfers etc. too, and it is the darkness (of Falck/the Commune), which momentarily has removed my shoes my new self (!) and the much money is to show my fighting spirit and we know I DONT LIKE THIS AT ALL to have sceptical people misunderstanding and fighting me and that is NOT A BIT (!) but if it has to be, I do it and then I do it fully! o I will not be able to enter a hotel of darkness (!), the luggage is symbolsing the world, so here strong and negative feelings of people are removing my new self and the world (!) at the same time as we are using this darkness to create our new world this is the balance (!) and the magazines are again about my nightmare and you know CREATION! o I was told thank you, this is on FC Barcelona level, which I was happy to hear because the dream did not make me happy, and again I was thinking of smallminded people misunderstanding and acting wrongly, and again I told myself, dont focus on the small things or be scared of what people will do I have faced much stronger opponents of the world than the Commune and Falck (!) focus on this helping CREATION and I will probably find a way out of this trouble too, still thinking of you ORUP . Hereafter the rest of the night was dreams while being awake or visions: I saw a Falck man and then a guitar playing, I was given aint nobody by Chaka Khan and
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 39

Ain't nobody, loves me better and I passed a big bus with the driver changing the front wheel of it, which told me that I am NOT going on that bus. o The negtivity of Falck is bringing CREATION, which is what the old symbol of the guitar is symbolising at the same time as I as a physcial person will NOT accept love making, which is what the bus symbolises because this would not be good to Earth! I am inside one room at my farm standing on a ladder hanging up light on the wall, and in the room next to me I hear craftsmen making a LOT of noise and they fight and bump hard into the wall, which is making a picture on my side fall down from the wall. o Another way of saying that the negativity and difficult feelings to handle of Falck/the Commune is continuing to build our New Universe, which is given me some scractches now. I received the song tik tik by Kim Larsen watch this amazing artist to see that he is a WORLD STAR - and the feeling of thank you for continuing and things will fall into place over time and here the song is also about friends/brothers promising each other eternal faith, which is what I understand we have done and also thinking of who is it here and in two senses. I see evil-smelling seaweed floating in on the beach of Marienlyst in Helsingr (just opposite of where my mother and John live), and I feel my mothers husband John, and I heard the song vgner i natten (wake up in the night!) by the FANTASTIC Dodo and her band (this is an example of the CREAM of Danish pop music!) with the lyrics jeg ville gre alt om igen og om og om igen, which is to give me confirmation that I would do everything I have done over and over again both in relation to my family/friends and also the system: None of you are going to break me down! I am just looking forward till the day when you will understand that I did everything with love to save and help you all. I tell a Falck man that his birthday present is to be found in the left drawer of my cupboard, where I see MANY presents lying and also that none of them have been collected yet. o The present is ETERNAL LIFE IN OUR NEW GOLDEN AGE, you just have to show a clean heart first in order to receeive it. I received another of my favourite songs by SAGA, which is never alone and the lyrics never alone and it might be thunder and lightning, which is to say that Falck and the Commune might decide to fight me (?) but if they do I am glad that I am never alone and I have remembered one of my old rules, which is that my writings are what is the most protected of all, so this is what I have FAITH in . I received the song Igen og igen by Nephew the new answer to Klich and very good too and this is nothing less than a monumental song (!) and the lyrics Men nr vi

kommer igen (For), at gr det igen (S), S vil I hre det igen (Og), igen og igen (Og) and just saying that this is about my family including my nephew (!) who will tell me the same misunderstanding about me again and again! I received killer queen by Queen, which is what the darkness is doing to the spirit of my mother when giving me darkness, but please continue because we are transforming it into light . Finally I had a short sleep where the dream about Sren and Stockholm continued (hours after the first): I am calling Sren Tuesday morning at 09.30 after having been away Monday without telling him and I should have called earlier because I knew that they would start at 09.00 today, and he picks up the phone, he can see it is me calling, and just answers with a sour yes and I tell him straight out that I call to give you an apology, I did a mistake, which I normally do not do, which makes him open up, and then I see that Sren is given my luggage by the hotel with the lose parts from the room collected in a supermarket basket, which includes the sex magazines which was his and not mine and I see a female dancer in the background laughing. It worked out anyway. o When you have made a mistake, it is always much better to admit and to apologise instead of giving poor excuses this is part of being responsible (!) and here Sren is helping me to get my luggage back and just as Kim S. has been the symbol of the Source in all of those dreams for years, I get the same feeling here that this is what Sren in dreams has too and the dancer here is the spirit of my mother and we know WE WILL ALSO MAKE IT THROUGH THIS ONE and part of the game is to have the road in front of me looking completely impossible to drive, but we will see how I will work it out. I was given the song Lili Marlene again and now with the words auf wiedersehen, Lili Marleen, which you know is a cover of the Nazi Monster and so it is.

And all of these dreams the longest yet (?) which I DECIDED TO WRITE DOWN DURING THE NIGHT despite of my temptation to do the opposite, is to say that DARKNESS IS VERY STRONG and I am STILL sneezing, so the Nazi Monster will remove but is still out there to deflect darkness, which is you know to help building our eternal future of the Golden Age. Will the Commune decide to warn Falck and remove my cash help or believe so much in me that they will let me be? This morning I was expecting the Commune to continue reading my website and it seems as if they have been caught on my script of June 16 as they read yesterday and started reading again today or maybe it was some catchy headlines appealing to you and we know one being having cold sweat not knowing what the Commune will do: To warn Falck and remove my cash help?, another I decided to go directly at the Commune because of their poor work and because it is time for me to move on! and yet another Would Falck have decided to
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 40

misuse President Obama if he was working for them as they misused me? and the question is really what you will do after this short introduction to my Universe (?), is this enough for you to switch on the red alarm lights which is why Robert decided to have the new poster with the ALARM product (!) and yes just following the road I am and to start HUNTING ME DOWN (?) and it is up to you to decide and also what you will chose to show the world because you are of course sure that I am NOT the Son of God, arent you (?) or do you have some insecurity deep inside of you telling you that he just may be right and we know READING and UNDERSTANDING is the name of the game in order to take the right decisions and will the Commune be able to do this and I wonder . .

The Commune finding it interesting to search my Falck memo on themselves (!) and the story of Rasmus telling the poor work Falck did when they tried to put out the school fire WHEN I WRITE THIS, ALL I HOPE IS THAT FALCK AND THE COMMUNE WILL UNDERSTAND HOW DEEP MY WARM FEELINGS ARE FOR YOU AND THAT YOU WILL DECIDE TO READ IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND INSTEAD OF MISUNDERSTAND PLEASE? And after five months in Falck, you do know that I am not crazy! And I am thinking that MY THOUGHTS OUGHT TO BECOME YOUR THOUGHTS TOO, which is we better be sure about what we do (!) and we know DO QUALITY WORK WHEN JUDGING ME INSTEAD OF JUMPING FAR TOO QUICKLY INTO CONCLUSSIONS (!) havent you read my memo encouraging you to do this? DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST! Is Falck reading my website trying to understand or misunderstand me?

The Commune continued reading my website today have you decided for or against me, or is it difficult to do quickly? Later in the day I looked deeper at the statistical information, which my site at www.scribd.com gives me this is where my Falck memo is located and the most interesting I found is that someone has searched for Rasmus inside of the document itself as you can see belwo - and Rasmus is the fire manager with an open mouth telling the Commune directly the truth about how Falck is working through the story of my memo, so it looks like this is the story, which the Commune is also focusing on and is that because you find it interesting in relation to your negotiations with Falck (?) or is it because you believe I am too much for having spoken behind the back of Rasmus wrongly trying to make this a secret (?) and my dear friends THERE IS NEVER ANYTHING WRONG WITH SPEAKING THE TRUTH (!) and the only trouble is when you decide to speak behind my back NOT speaking the truth about me and do you see the difference: IT IS ABOUT UNDERSTANDING AND SPEAKING THE TRUTH instead of misunderstanding and speaking lies and you may feel intimidated by me because of your WRONG doings and WRONG thoughts - but please look at yourself and see what you are doing to me not yet quite understanding the amount of work I have done to help you all and the DISGUSTING behaviour you have shown me during the process (?) and we know please read about the opposite golden rule in the memo because this is what you are doing when you do this you treat me WRONGLY and wrongly believe that you are the ones being mistreated!

Falck continued reading today, and is your attitude to try to understand or misunderstand me? During the afternoon I noticed that Falck started becoming active again reading my website as you can see below, and this is the same person who read my site two days ago, but now you can also see another from Falck reading at the same time and yes do you think it is WORK for you to read my website (?) and my dear friends because I care VERY MUCH for you as you know IT IS NOT WORK READING MY WEBSITE, so I can only encourage you to read after working hours in your sparetime and the question is if you are reading with the attitude to un-

One God, One People

Page 41

August 2011

derstand or misunderstand me and evaluating from the pages you are visiting, Jesper (?), it looks like you are trying to understand and if this is the case, I can only say that it will make me very happy . Later at 07.11 PM the IP address starting with 91 visited my website again so this may be the officer on guard and not you Jesper working at this hour? My computer system continued acting weird to symbolise the Commune working against me without understanding And this morning, my computer system continued to do strange magic, which today included to show measurrements in POINTS and not in centimetres as I always have as you can see from the page setup menu here, which shows the widht and hight, which normally is 21 and 29,7 centimetres, but now 595,35 and 841, 95 points and we know including now a choice to selecte a CHINESE paper source (!) and this is a language I dont understand and I understand that this is about the Commune speaking in a language I cannot recognise and we know which is like Chinese to me, and we will see how long these computer problems will continue and we know they are also symbolising we dont like what he is writing on us and we know when will you WAKE UP and start UNDERSTANDING what I write EVERYTHING IS DONE WITH LOVE TO HELP YOU ALL instead of becoming afraid and misunderstand me?

thinking or are you really because when have you ever seen a crazy person being as thorouhg as I and also making sense???

My Windows was set up correct with the metrics and not points system! Later in the day, the mysterious power taking over my computer continued:

Now my picture-heading had disappeared also together with my YouTube channel! Michael Falch was smiling on TV when speaking about Falckrescuers and there is good news about our new age coming This evening on the aftenshow on DR1 TV one of my favourite Danish musicians Michael Falck, please notice his sir name was live on television (from my favourite festival in Skanderborg ) and as you can see here he was INSPIRED to say (for new readers: THIS IS HOW INSPIRATION works when God or the spirit of my mother as examples speak directly out of the mouth of people!): Jeg tror ikke det er meget hrdere at vre rock-sanger end det er at vre sygeplejerske, folkeskolelrer, advokat eller Falck redder (I dont believe it is much harder to be a rock-singer than to be a nurse, school teacher, lawyer or Falck rescuer). And please notice how much he smiles/laughs after he was made to say Falck rescuer, which a man by the name of Falck probably dont say everyday (!), and the meaning here is that I WROTE THE MEMO TO FALCK WITH THE GREATEST LOVE IN THE WORLD because this is what the music of Michael Falck

My computer started speaking in a language I dont understand - as the Commune does now! And of course I have NOT installed any Chinese add ins for Microsoft and by the way the spelling check has vanished too, which is to say that QUALITY WORK is NOT what is characterising the Commune not even on its highest level and I see that the bullet sign on all of my bullet points in my Word document of this script has CHANGED too, which I will keep for you to see but change from this point forward (!) and I controlled the meassurement setting in the Control Panel of my Windows XP and it was set to Danish and Metric, and of course it was, so it is just the Commune forcing the darkness againt me and we know my system is acting like CRAZY, which is what they are

One God, One People

Page 42

August 2011

means to me and he says that it is not hard to be a Falckrescuer, which is what I wrote my memo, do you see?

Michael Falck on live television saying with a SMILE that it is not hard to be a Falck-rescuer The reason why Michael is smiling so much here is because his daughter also a rock singer - in the TV studio has just promised to play together with him at the last rock concert in TIVOLI this season, which she earlier has decided to turn down when Michael has been asking her, and this is to say that we could not create our New Universe this is what Tivoli is symbolising (our new Garden in Eden) - based on previous lack of faith in me, which has now changed and when asked live on television, his daughter said this would be LARGE and it is LARGE to play in Tivoli (!) and if I was to chose one song for you to play, Michael, from your very many fantastic songs, it would be Nye tider (new ages) both because it is a beautiful song as you can listen to below and because of the HOPE it gives to people when you sing Nye tider, nyt liv, Du kan se det p de blanke sider, Nye tider, nyt hb, Der er godt nyt om de nye tider and we know there is truly good news from our next world coming to all and that is with ALL OF MY LOVE to all of you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ljGPxi6j5wM --Ending the day with these short stories: My head SCRATCHED very much this morning, which is the symbol of HUNGER in East Africa and also with my LTO friends! I started working at 08.30 and by 13.50 I had done the script of today, the chapter of the Commune yesterday and parts of the two last chapters of yesterday and we know time for lunch no sleep, which is what I thought afterall (!) and then to continue working on that difficult PDF solution (!) which I did after lunch, and when you find the needle in the haystack, it is not very difficult to do and we know what took me MANY hours yesterday without finding a solution a total waste of time (!!!) was solved easily today when I downloaded and installed the programme Jaws PDF Creator and of course including a key generator to make it work because IT-systems will be FREE in the future (!), and I thought I had to read the manual and use some time on this, but no, this was perfectly designed, so I
One God, One People

understood it straight away and could also change the settings to my individual preferences and FANTASTIC, we did it meaning that I finally got my CV in PDF exactly as I wanted it INCLUDING the text-hyperlinks for now that is because I could decide to give it a major update and also to translate it into English, but for now this is what I am satisfied with and I am just thinking that the name of it he programme Jaws is a symbol of darkness and what do you get from out of darkness when you do your absolutely best to get the last piece with you (?) and that is right, the PERFECT RESULT, which this is symbolising and so it is, and I also used some time to update my website with a new download CV link below my picture/name/address, which is leading to the CV, which I of course updated to Scribd and straight away it gave approx. 40 readings, so this covered a need among people out there wondering who does he think he is and by 17.00 I was happy to have finished this work and we know making it possible to return on the continuous work on my website tomorrow . The reason why I am speaking about lifting up Falck to Noma-quality using restaurant Noma as symbol of the best quality is ALSO that normal life, which this is a symbol of, is coming to all and the BETTER you work, the BETTER the life everyone will get. I continued working with my new PDF programme when saving some of my previous monthly books as PDF but apparently this programme does not recognise pictures working as hyperlinks and we know but still it is the best that I got. I felt the spirit of my mother being all inside of me together with the Orange of the Source surrounding her, and behind this I saw people partying and I was told that there will be no drive with the Fhrer meaning that I rejected the strongest darkness trying to overtake me as a physical person herewith SAVING EARTH FOR MUCH SUFFERING and these days the darkness is making the Source appear to me as the spirit of my physical father (!) trying VERY STRONGLY to convince me that my physical father together with my mother combined IS God but NO I WILL NOT GO THAT WAY the Source is the Source and thats all (!) - and just saying that this comes to me with the strength of MANY people NOT believing in me, which is not easy to keep away.

12.3 12 August: Top politicians of U.S. do not understand who Obama is and the LOVE he brings
Dreaming of top politicians of U.S. not understanding who Obama is and the LOVE he brings I slept to after 09.00 this morning, which was 2 hours more than what I have done for a while I was tired and still I am tired (!) and not really in top shape this morning as always, and the number of dreams has decreased which normally means that the darkness has decreased too and I feel this morning just how much mental stress the last couple of days have brough me:
August 2011

th

Page 43

I am meeting my old friend Henning W. on Kings road in USA, he is standing together with a Governour next to the road and the road is filled up by a skeletton of a building structure, I give them coffee beans, which they however dont get grinded even though the building structure has included a coffee grinder and most people also individually has a grinder. o I wonder if this is about Obamas fight symbolised by Henning W. with the politicians of USA not understanding who he and I is. He is bringing LOVE, i.e. the coffee, which they are not able to see and we know BLINDNESS and DEAFNESS is not only a desease here. o The building skeleton of the Kings road is of couse also the skeleton of the New Universe, which has now been put on me and Obama. Karen and I are drinking Champagne around this structure or rather we are having a cheap, sweet sparkling wine until all people will get a normal life. o This is good if this is truly Karen, but I do believe it is the spirit of my mother in disguise but saying that we are still on our way to celebration inside of our new world. I am flying very high inside a high building making it possible for me to look inside a window placed all the way at the top which may be 10 metres high into a large gymnastic hall where I see people playing a ball game and when I fly away from there I find myself inside a shopping centre with people telling me you cannot fly, which is making it impossible for me to continue flying. o I did my best to make more people participants if the designed game between the light and darkness notice me, which is what I did with my Falck memo and those not believing in me is sending me more remaining darkness suffering and tiredness which is making it impossible for me to continue working, i.e. flying, but we know I have decided that this is NOT to stop me, so lets work and you too, Mick (?) or are you too busy relaxing? I have decided to buy a new camera and found that Olympus is the better choice not a model 10 but 20 and I look at prices at different stores, and eventually I see that the battery for the camera is half price in Sweden compared to Denmark and the camera is also cheaper there, but still it is around 2,000 DKK and I am thinking if I should wait until a supermarket Netto or Ftex will get a super cheap offer on a Sony or similar camera, however they dont have any at the moment but I see that they have four remaining pants of 10 DKK each, which I decide to buy. o For days I have received the word Greece and here Olympus is not only the name of a Japanese camera but also a Greek mountain: In Greek mythology Olympus was regarded as the "home" of the Twelve Olympian gods of the ancient Greek world, so probably more stories are to come about the magnificent past of Greece.
One God, One People Page 44

o Later in the day I understood what this symbol of 12 Gods refer to when I started watching videos on Niburu on the Internet as part of updating my front webpage where I have written about Niburu as the new planet I will build in front of your eyes, which led me to information about the prehistoric people the Sumerians and 12 Gods, but instead of using MUCH time on doing this now (this could take days/weeks), I have decided what I believe to be the best balance, which is that I will include NO MORE information on Niburu, two suns etc. for now on my website. More information will be given when I get access to more information spiritually. o And the camera is needed as a symbol to welcome into my world people after showing a clean heart, and in the past I have often thought that big supermarkets offer lower prices than special stores for example on cameras and also wine and other goods because of lower profits, which should change in the future, but I still foresee some variations in prices but much lower than today because we will get the same income/normal life all over the world - depending on the effeciency and quality of the businesses, which you decide to trade with. --Ending the day with these short stories: I first started working at 10.15 today with the thought that this is too late to my likings, which is only a personal view because you will of course plan your own working hours in the future together with your team. After writing my script, I continued doing new updates to my right column of my website I had written down a few more ideas and it was IMPOSSIBLE to break the darkness trying its best to prevent me from starting this work, I thought I was losing it again, this is how strong it was, and after I had done these updates, I started noticing how the line borders of the column now started to change length, which they had not done before and this disturbed me much and I was almost about going to correct these and then I opened another browser and saw that it was acting weird too but not in the same way and we know I will let it be for now and keep an eye on how it will look in some days because there should be NOTHING wrong with these borders but you know just another example of whats going on here really. Afterwards I continued my work now updating the front page of my website before I will get back to continue my final work on the Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO followed by the Signs III page, MANY PAGES of updates to my website, a new page on my sufferings (I have 16 pages of notes to narrow down!) and then to give all pages a new edit and not least a summary to be included on each page (a large work) and I dont know how long this will take and maybe 1-2 months, which is what I was whispered in my ear the other day, so we will have to see how things evolve from here and we know doing my best and finding what I
August 2011

believe is the right balance and when doing this work, I felt how the Nazi Monster started coming to me to be dissolved including feelings of Nazis in Russia. And thinking here and told actually how BENEFICIAL it would be for people of today believing in me TO COME FORWARD and support me for example by sending me a SUPPORTIVE email, but no, you dont like to step forward

and let me tell you that this is the Devil in every single case preventing you. You are doing what is WRONG instead of helping me! By 17.20 I managed to publish the last three days of scripts and today was not as powerful as the previous days but still not easy to go through.

One God, One People

Page 45

August 2011

15. Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about me!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th August: My locomotive of suffering and soaking up darkness is running on FULL STEAM can I continue driving it? SUMMARY Dreaming of publishing a new script including stories of Falck and the Commune without these discovering it, my locomotive of suffering and soaking up darkness is running on FULL STEAM can I continue driving it (?), the spirit of my mother has now recovered more than half of what was lost in the explosion recently, I am transmitting spiritual speech the same way as clairvoyants do but much stronger, the nuns of the Vatican State is also receiving spiritual communication, extreme nervousness in my previous life before 2004 made it impossible for me to meet beautiful ladies, who were the only ones I was interested in, which gave me much suffering when living a life without love, sending my thank yous to the Danish MP Mogens Lykketoft for helping to spread my messages to the parliament and my heroes Mogens Lykketoft and Uffe Ellemann have both a special access to read my website undetected. The darkness of people opposing me yesterday evening became so strong that I would have lost it potentially ending my life as my old self and becoming my new self if RESERVE ENERGY had not started being given to me, which it did. I will continue working all the way to the end as my old self to make the New Universe 100% perfect, which is STILL my goal. The quarter final yesterday in the world cup of Badminton between Peter Gade and the Vietnamese Nguyen turned into a shocker where Nguyen was a superiour force against whom Peter did not stand a chance because he did NOT have the energy to win, but after heading directly towards a defeat, Peter did the impossible to win after all because he DECIDED to win despite of his lack of energy, and it was obvious that he was hurting, in physical distress, which is how I feel when I am winning over the Commune/Falck as this match of Peter symbolises. Today Gade as my old self played way over expectations, however he lost the semi-final against Lin Dan. Symbols were given to say how sad Lars at Falck is because of my memo, and all I can tell you today Lars, is that my memo is written with all of my love and that you have participated in a game designed by God to help the creation of our New Universe, which you will come to understand. We are still coming closer to bear the banner of victory . Dreaming of a man returning to my class, God includes all information of the Universe and he does not lie, increasing faith in me is bringing back more of previous universes, double as many spectators are now having faith in and follow me, I am on my way to collect my car/myself from the parking house of Falck, Lars from Falck could decide to truly read and understand me and if he had, his faith in me, which this would bring, would have helped to create even more code of the New Universe, I am sending out all of my love spiritually and people are speaking about me all over the world, I am having much less energy than others but when I keep on working I am returning information through the darkness to the Source inside of me and I was told that that computer program works now, which is the result of these additional efforts. At my meditation at the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel I was told that the meaning of my work deciding not to give up is to save cities of the size of Saint Petersburg all over the world from falling down into sink holes of an unprecedented size killing millions of people. I was told that the Pope know sabout my arrival but he has wrongly decided not to talk about me to the world before the world will know about me and the turn around of the world is now ending. Dreaming of Facebook being controlled by the secret government of USA, difficulties to move into my house when people speak behind my back, people of the rich world could decide to give to poor people the same as they spend on
Page 46 August 2011

2.

14th August: Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about me!

3.

15th August: The rich world are the TRUE KILLERS of catastrophes of the world as the Horn of Africa

One God, One People

their own entertainment and when you dont, you are the TRUE KILLERS of catastrophes of the world for example the people of the drought of the Horn of Africa, Obama and previous Universes are helping CREATION , Obama and the world know about my tiredness and difficulties working because of lack of faith in me and still the world has not yet decided to support me publically, I am receiving more suffering/darkness, which is leading me directly to more warm feelings/love, the Climate Conference of Copenhagen in 2009 was this close from leading the world directly towards termination (!) and Obama and I are, as One with different responsibilities, moving the world forward. I continued working on updated/new chapters to the front page of my website on how to show a clean heart to enter our New World, which I expect to finalise and publish tomorrow.

15.1 13 August: My locomotive of suffering and soaking up darkness is running on FULL STEAM, can I continue driving it?
Dreaming of my locomotive of suffering and soaking up darkness running on FULL STEAM can I continue driving it? I would so much have liked to have a good nights sleep so I could feel fresher and have energy to do the work today and it is truly not nice waking up at 08.00 today and discover that you are so weak that you would like to keep on sleeping and do absolutely nothing and this is not a good basis to continue doing more work today, so again I do it with discipline and suffering because this is what is best for the world to do, therefore, and here are some dreams: Something about delivering my post in a mail box in Helsingr, two guards are guarding but dont catch suspicion to me, and company mail is returned to me. o My mail may be my new script yesterday, which I sent to the world and so far neither the Commune nor Falck has decided to open and read it even though it continues stories of their activities too. o I woke up with take a chance by Saga they are TRULY amazing (!) and the lyrics how can I take a chance on you? and the darkness was so strong and pressuring almost as air with a dark feeling pressing you down and spreads inside of you polluting and trying to take over your mind that it was and is unbearable! Something about two locomotives driving where I feel one being serviced outside and inside I see a locomotive driving on full steam and something about three people freezing, that it has been serviced for 21 years, that nothing much is left but I see new, big freezers coming they are the propellant and I truly wonder if I will be able to do these too. Later I am sailing in a row boat on a lake, I see birds flying with two turtles, which they have protected and now put back safely on the lake, and directly next to my boat, I see my mother and John sailing, my mother does not see me and John is trying to hide from me. o The locomotive of suffering is FULL SPEED ahead soaking up darkness but also more than I can bear, Matt (!) and I have been helped to keep my freedom as the
One God, One People Page 47

th

dream of the blue turtles say Obama and I (?) - and we know did the Commune or Falck have thoughts about chasing me, which they may have decided not to follow after having fallen down again (?) and we know this is what some energy is also used for and my mother and I are suffering much because John is hiding and simply cannot get him self to start reading and understanding, which may be because of my sister, who I feel here too and we know nothing much to say really and then it is better for all of us to suffer (?) and we know uncontrollable feelings, POOR WORK and laziness makes me very sad, John! I am inside a large Catholic church, I have learned more than half of a long string by small living beings living at corridors at the top of the walls. I now understand that I am inside St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican state, the year is 2007, I am in the church together with Camilla and when I see how Catholic nuns demonstrate spiritual contacts, which makes a strong wind blow over the churchgoers, I tell Camilla that this is how they also made spiritual contact at the spiritual school and she asks where and I tell her at Arthur Findlay College in London. I am now sitting on the floor with my back against the wall in the church, and I receive contact to a spirit speaking to me from the top of the wall at where I am sitting, and the spirit tells me that she likes speaking to me and when she speaks to me I speak her words out loud to the church, and she tells me that she misses attention from Earth and I see my self in the monk dress, which I had on when appearing together with the Jerusalem UFO as you can see here, and the spirit asks me if it is alright for her to cut open the dress from above my head and then she cuts it by approx. 10 centimetres for all at the church to see and I tell her that this is NOT alright, but that it is fine to speak with her, that I will go out alone to eat at a restaurant later where she may follow as well. o I wonder if the long string is about what was lost when Paul lost faith in me and now is about to be recovered, and also if spiritual contact is what the nuns of the Vatican state experience the same way as you for example saw it demonstrated at Arthur Findlay in 2005 and 2006 the worlds most foremost college on spiritual development and what this is about is also to say that IN PRINCIPAL I am doing the same as what clairvoyants do when writing my scripts when they receive spiritual exAugust 2011

periences, which is to objectively to pass on the information I am given through the special feelings, visions and speech I am given and we know in this respect there is no difference to what clairvoyants do, the only difference is that I am the Source receiving MUCH STRONGER spiritual communication than clairvoyants do, who all receive parts of what is possible. And the spirit here may be the spirit of my mother wanting to cut my dress when forced by the darkness but she has to keep the few rules I have set up, because I make the rules! I see my self at the discothque Svingelport in Helsingr listening to (Burn baby burn) disco Inferno by the Trammps and I feel how nervous I am making it impossible for me to get in contact with ladies. o This is a dream preparing me with an extra note for my upcoming page on my sufferings, and what this dream is saying is really the worst suffering of my life before 2004/06 (!) - because the nervousness was always so strong that it was destroying me and only in relation to beautiful ladies, which were the only ones I was interested in and towards others I had no problems and also no interest and potentially I knew that I was capable of meeting all the ladies I could desire if it was not for that nervousness, which I first got rid of in 2004/05 and except from Henriette in 2004, it was now too late to meet ladies, because they were worked on spiritually making it impossible for me to meet them, and yes there are examples out there on ladies changing from very hot to very cold in relation to me because of the strength of spiritual powers working with their feelings and thoughts, which I saw happening right in front of me without being able to do anything about it! I am meeting my old friend Lars G. in Copenhagen, and I have found out that a restaurant, which has closed one place in the city, has now opened another place, and I ask him if he would like to visit it, which he would and on our way there, we decide to take a cup of coffee outside at the yard of the Royal Castle Amalienborg in Copenhagen, which is a fine caf and normally not open to people like us. We are sitting there with a handful of other people. o Again I believe that this may be about recovered data, which is coming through the work of the spirit of my mother helping normal life too as the restaurant is about - symbolised by the Queen and the love of her really because of the coffee and we know I am driven by her because she IS part of my old physical self, which is the One I still am to make our New Universe as perfect as possible before opening it and we know WE ARE GOING FOR 100%! Mogens Lykketoft is the chairman of approx. 200 people of his profession and he receives advise on his pension scheme by a female adviser, which she does fine also by giving him praise, which he deserves. o Is this about Mogens one of my favourite politicians of all times when evaluating from what I have seen with the public eye helping me behind the public eye on
One God, One People

the pension schemes of approx. 200 people, which is about entering our New Universe symbolised by the pension scheme through his influence of the Danish Parliament with 179 members? The dream continued with Uffe Elleman showing an old mobile telephone of his, which however has the best tool to read and write PDF files, and I see that Lykketoft can do the same through another and newer system. o This is about two of my heroes when it comes to Danish politicians and this is why I LOVE YOUR TV SHOW every week and so much that I am here sharing my favourite song of all songs with you and you know by David Bowie, who is also the symbol of me, and yes Mogens and Uffe, you are no nobodies too, you should only know as I am told and then again, I dont have enough power to be told who you truly are lack of faith still and what your life assignments are about, but you are doing well and we know instead of beating you, Uffe, I might as well join you and we know I loved that one too . o And by the way, this access to my PDF files is of course your special access to read me undetected (!) and what do you think about COMMUNICATING (?) and we know are you waiting for Australia before you will start sending me a friendly email with your support and just so you know: I always love to receive friendly emails and that is at any time, and do you remember Uffe how quickly and BRAVE you were to acknowledge the Baltic states in the beginning of the 1990s? I have to use reserve energy now to continue working, otherwise the darkness around me would be the strongest Yesterday evening after publishing my script, the power of the negative voice trying to take me over became worse and worse for hours crossing my limit of what I could bear, but still I decided to fight it and not give in, and my amplifier simply decided to switch off by itself without switching on again and that lasted for 15 minutes until it decided to switch on again at the same time as I was told that we are now using reserve energy which I decided months ago to build up to continue working, otherwise the darkness of people resisting me would now be stronger than what I can bear and you know this is the strongest ever (!) and the darkness forced upon the spirit of my mother makes her continue to ask if she is allowed to enter me herself without anyone else, which would start her up as the Nazi Monster inside of me unless she was stopped or too weak - but NO YOU ARE NOT because EVERYONE IS WELCOME AND EVERYTHING IS ME including the light (!) , and this is somehow a balance between not starting to destroy the world and to continue improving our New Universe and I will continue my work all the way to the end without losing this is my goal (!) and if I should lose it against all odds (!), I give the spirit of my mother and the Source the right to decide what to do and we know because you know 1 billions times more and better than I do and all I ask you to do is to keep my rules, which is that I dont want to see any of my special friends dying including me/our selves (!) and then I kindly ask you to take the best
August 2011

Page 48

decisions for the world on the long run and this is truly how it is here. Peter Gade DECIDED to win when defeating a superiour force in Badminton symbolising my win against the Commune/Falck Late this evening I decided to see the world cup quarter final match between the Danish badminton star Peter Gade here at his last active year after being at the world top of the game for almost twenty years; he was the world no. 1 in 1997 and still today he is no. 3, which is nothing less than TRULY AMAZING - and the Vietnamese Nguyen (no. 7 in the world), and I was amazed to see how incredible strong the Vietnamese was picking up everything making it impossible for Peter to win and for a long time, Peter was facing a stronger opponent going directly towards defeat after losing the first set and being this close also to lose the second set and consequently the match, but eventually he FOUGHT WITH EVERYTHING HE HAD and more than this and this was a symbol of me fighting the superiour force these days and only because Peter DECIDED that he wanted to win, he won this is his LAST world cup, therefore (!) - which is the same attitude I am using when fighting the Commune/Falck and we know I still have my mother/family, friends, ex-colleagues and the world on top you know and I decided to write down a few inspired comments given by the Danish speakers on TV2 Sport. The very EMOTIONAL but fine commentator Skovgaard I still remember your FINE world cup win with Lene and your break down - said about Nguyen that very many truly ugly rumours circulate of him, he is not popular, which here was a about his potential doping and really symbolising LET US TALK ABOUT THE very ugle word OF STIG DESTROYING US, and here we know the Commune is what I feel and I dont know about Falck but probably the same (?) and these are the feelings of several people, which is making the superiour force stronger than me, which is what made Nguyen stronger than Peter today! Skovgaard continued saying det rager mig en hst blomst, bare den bliver god (It has not a harvest flower to do with me as long as it is good which is the same as I dont care) and here hst (harvest) was a reference to hstvej, which is the address of Falck and just saying that I have decided that the reactions of Falck will not bring me down, but I will use it to make the New Universe good, do you see? The commentators spoke of viewers writing on TV2s Facebook profile about this being Gades kamp (Gades fight) and not a gadekamp (street fight) with reference to the STRONG street fightings of London the last days and here I was told that these street fightings of London London is an old symbol of my home is another symbol of the darkness of the Commune/Falck fighting me, and one viewer said that he was hoping that this gadekamp will turn into a gadefest (street party or a party to celebrate the win of Gade), which is what this darkness is truly doing when it is converted to light to improve our New Universe where the party has been scheduled with the arrival of all new people of the world.
One God, One People

Peter Gade symbolising me completely exhausted after winning the World Cup quarter final: It was obvious that he was hurting, in physical distress as the English speaker in the video below said And it was obvious that it became physically increasingly impossible for Peter to continue playing and Skovgaard spoke about some long and important matches of his life and does he have the energy for this one, and at the end of the second set he said that he is dead, he is through, which was to say that if I did not receive the spare energy stored for me, my old self would die here because of the superiour force of my opponents. He spoke about Peter having to move forwards and backwards when Nguyen returned Peters smashes with high lifts, which is a movement constantly soaking energy, which is what the Commune and Falck are doing to me because of their reactions, which is making me SOAK UP DARKNESS for our creation (!) and he also said more times that this is gold worth, which is what it is with gold being CREATION do you see how it works? So all in all, this fight symbolises my fight against the Commune and partly Falck; I was on my way losing it and would have lost it unless I decided to win the same way as Peter won this totally impossible fight, which you may always remember, Peter, as one of the absolutely toughest in your career and we know he is using the same INCREDIBLE STRENGTH as Contador also did in Tour de France and where do they receive this from (?), and this is where you might want to guess twice (?) with a hint being from a man with the same attitude . Skovgaard said afterwards jeg havde afskrevet ham efter andet st (I had written him off after the second set), and when he said this, I felt my old friend Jack who had also judged me out when reading my scripts, but NEVER JUDGE A MAN AS A LOSER, WHEN HE TRULY IS THE WINNER . And here you can see the whole match (thank you for sharing this for FREE to the world ): http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Du3jLarHBu4 Later this evening in the semi final, Peter will face his old evil spirit of Lin Dan, who has been the best or second best player in the world for years now and normally he is too good for PeAugust 2011

Page 49

ter and I would be surprised to see Peter winning, but then again: GO FOR IT, PETER . Gade lost the semi-final against Lin Dan including symbols of creation, banner of victory and the sadness of Lars at Falck And it has now been later and yes RADIOHEAD is TRULY fantastic too and we know a band, which it has been almost impossible for me to get to learn, but let me share a secret with you, which is that it is truly one of the greatest bands of the world of all times - and Peter has played and even though he played much better this evening, this is the Gade we know I felt better today (!) - as Skovgaard said, he lost as expected against Lin Dan but first after having done the almost impossible to win the first set, losing the second and having a very good chance to win the third and my dear friends, Gade is playing with my old self as the symbol facing a superior force feeling better than him (!) and still his will power was almost bringing him to the final, which was way over expectations as Skovgaard said and there were much inspired speech here too and let me give you a little of this too: They said that Lin Dan is the evil spirit of Peter, which is what Lars of Falck was designed to be without knowing it in Falck in relation to me, they said that somebody wrote on Facebook that he had stomach pain watching, which is what Lars had because of me, at the end of the 1st set they said a mere two points is not to much to ask for, is it (det er ikke for meget forlangt, er det), which was a reference to this HAPPY song by Shu-bi-dua and really my parents sending me HAPPINESS, and Skovgaard said that now I will sit down and relax a little, which was a reference to Lars! He said that this can turn into a dog fight, which was followed by in China they eat dogs, which is a Danish movie, and here it was first saying that Lars could decide to start a dog fight with me the dog is still symbolising darkness - but we are eating dogs because I have decided that I dont want dog fights threatening my scripts on the Internet, and when Peter was playing fantastically, the other commentator said he is playing in old and worn out silver shoes, the question is if he has brought the gold shoes in his bag, otherwise I will buy them for him, which was THE symbol saying that Peter was playing as my old self as Nadal did in Wimbledon and Contador at Tour de France - which is leading him or really all of us directly to the GOLD or in other words, when I continue playing, I am continuing the creation of Gold of our New Universe. After the match, which Peter truly was close to winning, Skovgaard said that I stand with tears in my eyes and when he said this, I was given the feeling of Lars in relation to me, and Lars let me please tell you that I truly like you very, very much, and that I have only written my memo to show you and the world all of my love, which you will come to understand. You have participated in a game designed by God to help the creation of our New World. Finally a viewer wrote on Facebook that he hopes that Peter will be the standard bearer of the Danish team at the Olympics
One God, One People

next year and we know maybe he will bear the banner of victory, which this was a symbol of. Concerned Falck employees searching my website This afternoon I had the pleasure of what looks like a couple of Falck employees by the name of Lars one officer on guard and one fireman - trying to find out if I have written anything about them on my website as you can see from the searches they did on my site (?s=lars etc.) from the following picture and I could show you more pictures of these two people visiting different of my webpages being a few seconds at this page, 1-2 minutes on this etc. and we know this is what is called surfing trying to find out information on their selfish selves instead of doing what would be MUCH MORE USEFUL, which is to start reading and understanding me and again I have seen this pattern of scared people over and over again and when will you ever learn that what I do is to help you and NOT to kill you!

--Ending the day with these short stories: I started writing today at 09.05 and had done the script at 12.30 not easy, but still not difficult at the same time and hereafter I had lunch and watched half an hour of badminton on TV, did some shopping using some of my last 160 DKK this month (I have food in the freezer) and continued working on the front page of my website until 18.15 today; another day where it should be impossible to work! This morning I also received the words my name is still spelled wrong and feeling the continuing words almost being laid in my mouth, which was my name if Hell, and this was given to me before continuing the work on my front page where I found out that I had quite some work to do to update the chapter on showing a clean heart to enter our New World, and I was feeling very poor and knew that this required my best work and MUCH PATIENCE and as
August 2011

Page 50

usual I could have decided to choose the easy road of letting the darkness lead me, but I decided to sit down and let the auto-pilot almost guiding me and we know with some thoughts here and there, some ideas, edits and more edits, I knew that it would eventually turn out fine and we know this is really to update my website with the essential of what I have experienced and discovered since the Easter of 2011 and when I did this work I only did the first rough version today I felt the spirit of my mother coming to me more real and she told me with much less conviction that I still mean that your name is spelled wrongly but I felt the darkness dissolving because of this work I am doing and when I wrote the chapter, I understood that the task of all individuals of the world will be to change your habits from bad to good habits based upon my writings, which should be easy because I have removed the darkness from you leading you into temptation and what I am saying is that when the world will do this, there will be no darkness opposing people and I cannot understand and see it differently and I also received a dj vue of people entering our New World and that it will become easier and easier for people to do the more people having entered.

o I was getting the feeling that the two girls are two versions of Virgin Mary with the second being from a previous Universe and of course we will BRING EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE WITH US to the New Universe . I have a big alarm construction at the roof of my house, and I walk all around it to adjust it without knowing if it is strong enough to bear me, but I dont fall down, I adjust the video recorder of it and after me I see a very big dog, which decides to walk around on this alarm construction too to make sure that small dogs will not fall down, and I think that it is amazing that the large dog does not fall down itself. o Still thinking of the alarm poster, which Robert chose for Falck and we know so far there is no cause for alarm because I am protected all the way around when deciding to go through this darkness too, and the large dog following me may simply be the darkness brought to the spirit of my mother bringing it to me to convert to more light. And this is also to save the small dogs from breaking down, which is the thoughts I have been sending out and this goes in relation to Lars and the others at Falck as well as Jane and Tine at the Commune. I am at a very large shopping centre where I see a congress of a large left wing party, which have received quite a number of votes at the election, and I decide to move four large blocks of votes (papers), which now become part of the radio store Audioscan, which is located at the 5th floor of the shopping centre, and when I enter this shop, it is the first time I have been there, I see three people of the political party there and I am surprised to see the very fine audiophile products of high quality, and a man I am together with shows me a stereo which has five channels/amplifiers, which is another technical solution than the one I know of, which has five separate power outlets. Afterwards I drive around in an electrical wheel chair and I see a beauty shop with two ladies, which I drive around in without saying anything, but finally I tell them that I am going to have four times longer hair, which will make the cost of a haircut only , which makes one lady say just before I leave that I can get a free hair wash next Monday. o The votes are of course votes on me, i.e. faith in me, and here it seems that faith in me is increasing these days which is making it possible to connect with more of our previous universes, which this the two different five channel stereo symbolise together with a previous chain of radio stores now a part of Hifi-Klubben . The wheelchair is to say that I dont have much energy, the two ladies are my old nightmare, and it is saying that I could in real life decide to speak to the Devil and the Devil would start to speak to me, but I have decided that there is no conversation between us other than what the darkness through the spirit of my mother is telling me, which you know is hundreds of times each day. And maybe someday I can get a haircut 100, which may be before one certain boy meets girl?

15.2 14 August: Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about me!
Dreaming of increasing faith in me is bringing back more of previous universes The night was maybe a bit better making me feel somewhat better this morning, but not much because I am still feeling below or on the edge of being able to run and here are so more dreams, they seem never to stop: I have attended a class in English all year, but I have not prepared my homework so I will not be going to the exam. At one of the last classes of the year, the teacher speaks about a student, who has not been there since a few times early in the year, which the teacher is sad about, and then the student comes and tells that he has been at class more often than what he really has, which the teacher shows him when looking into the cupboard because the information is included in the cupboard, which does not lie as the student does. o I wonder who this is about, who is returning to class (?) and even though he is apparently lying about me, he is welcome back and the cupboard is the toolbox of God, which includes information of the Universe of all times and it never lies. Two girls of the class have sung the same song but only one was chosen together with me to sing at the finale, which I believe is wrong because the second girl sings beautifully too and she is given a new chance and even though her voice is now worn because of lack of practise, she is chosen to attend the finale after all.

th

One God, One People

Page 51

August 2011

I am at a convert in Helsingr with Thomas Helmig and Bob Dylan and after a poor start, there are now double as many spectators. o This is again about increasing faith in me, and I might add that Thomas Helmig by many is considered to be the greatest pop star ever of Denmark and he is truly making fantastic music listen to Malaga for example as one of many fantastic hits but in my personal taste, he is not the greatest, but this is only my personal taste and I do understand why so many has him as their idol. He is TRULY doing very good music . I am outside on my way into a small parking house of Falck with some traffic to look out for, I am going to bring out my car and I know where it is parked. o The car is me and just saying that Falck is not going to destroy me too . I am working at the bank in Lyngby, I will only been there a few months, I have done work, which they are very happy with. I am looking into the processes of a sales competition they are doing, which I cannot see the results of, and I am therefore going to the IT-department of the Falck house asking them if they are running lists on the sales of the branches, which an employee says that they are not, and she shows me a daily list, which she is the only one receiving, showing the total sales and an attitude that she really does not care. Back at the bank branch in Lyngby, I see that the sales responsible employee is doing a weekly written status to the manager, which is a one page long report often saying because of lack of interest of the employees, nothing much has been happening making the balance almost the same as last week, and I see that the deputy head is coming out of his shower, it is the actor Lars Knutzon, and he tells me that you should have been my responsibility, but the manager took over and I think of him as the deputy manager (SouSchef) and of the two ses in here and tell him you are a SS too. o The bank is ENERGY SUPPLY, Falck is still happy about my work and a sales competition is also about doing your best work, which is fine to do in the future as long as it is part of your normal work without special prizes etc., but here you can see that the bank is not interested in doing their best and when I try to have the ITdepartment to help me, they dont care even though it should be easy for them to take out this list and is this about wasted opportunities to create even more ITcode of our New Universe because Lars at Falck symbolised by the actor Lars does not truly care about reading and understanding my website therefore not making him believe in me, and the shower is about the sufferings of Lars because of my memo, it seems that Jesper has decided to take over the responsibility of me (!) and the dream is also saying that this entire show is an act prepared as part of Lars life which he does not know about yet and only saying that Lars is a dear friend of mine too and he was one of my loyal soldiers in Germany during the 2nd world war, which you by now

will understand was NOT about destroying but saving the world (read the right column of my website)? I have a previous agreement to visit a small non-official church where I am going to sing a song, which I have not prepared for, but I go there on my bicycle knowing that I am very busy working for the bank etc. and wondering what they would like me to do and if I have the time to do it. Inside the church I see people from all over the world in a meeting where they talk, talk and talk, and finally I meet the chairman, who tells me that I am going to sing on the radio this afternoon, and he asks me to work as an interiour designer at the church, and I tell him well, we will see how much time I will get. o Singing is related to music so it will have to be sending out all of my love and when using the radio, I am doing it spiritually and we know examples have been given recently on Catholic nuns and North Korean receiving this transmission. And it seems that people all over the world is speaking about me, and to work as a designer is about setting up the homes of our future world, which is you know also the homes of each individual being. I heard we caused the man we loved pain, which is what ALL PEOPLE DID to me family, friends and you know the string and the few exceptions are Meshack, David and John, who have been loyal to me all along, thank you my friends . I am back at the bank in Lyngby it is Danske Bank they are happy having me, would like to employ me and they say that whenever something will happen in the North, they will give me a job offer. Today I am only given a gross salary of 12,000 DKK, which is way below the others. I see one customer handing over old sun glasses and I give him new glasses from the counter and I am glad to see the very fine order of the counter, and the employee responsible of this says that he will give ice cream later in the day to all. I see customers returning comic strips and I decide to investigate the agreement, which must be between the bank and the library because these belong to the library, and when I think of this, all of my colleagues at the bank suddenly stand next to me playing reggae music and saying that they want to keep me. o It seems that energy will continue to come to me, even though I have far less than what others have. The counter is the order of the toolbox of God, ice cream is suffering and I do like very much employees to buy themselves and share breakfast, ice cream or after work a glass of wine or a beer instead of the company paying, this is a MUCH healthier principle and the comic strips is information returning to the library of the Source together with the darkness and because of this, I am met by the spiritual world playing reggae music from the island of Jamaica and island is the record company of Bob Marley and what about sharing the fantastic song BUFFALO SOLDIER with you as another symbol of the Source.

One God, One People

Page 52

August 2011

I heard can just turn on and that computer program works now, which is the result of more work, which we have decided to do and I was happy for you to give me this feedback saying that the energy I continue to give is making good results on the other side as all people will experience shortly. Saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg and the Pope knows about my arrival Finally, today I attended a new service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the webradio of Selvet, which cannot be overvalued and I decided to write down this information given to me: First I saw my grave as the grave of a king on a cemetery with a metal plate in front of it, which is almost clean and shining much. I have still not woken up as my new self! Then I was shown the city of Saint Petersburg and my self as an unstable aeroplane swaying from one side to the other and I was told that we could have taken cities with us, which is what the sink holes showed, and what this is about is that if I had not been strong enough to take darkness on me, sink holes of an unprecedented size would have opened and swallowed entire cities of the size of Saint Petersburg killing millions of people. This is what I saved you from, first from termination and then from this, which would have made the world believe that the end of the world would have come even if the world had been saved. This is the meaning of continuing all the way to the end.

I was shown the Source being a large boat with a rope connection to me as a worn out row boat sailing behind with the edges of my boat dangerously close to the surface of the water, but still only a tiny bit of water enters the boat, which could have been plenty more, which is another picture of what we did to save the world from as much suffering as possible. I saw an old luxury flat with bourdeaux colour on the wall, white French doors and genuine carpets being installed and I was told that we are creating the finest we have ever created thanks to you and me while alive and while I was doing this meditation I was still receiving the worst constant pressure and attempts to take me over from the darkness, which is really only showing that we are continuing creation. I saw a Galion on the wall being painted out with white colour and later red fireworks burning at a smaller area of one of the audience stands at a football stadium and I was told that today only a small part of mankind would go under and that is if I was to give up. I felt my old friend Jack and heard the words thank you Jack for being there and I was given red flowers underneath the rotor of a lifting helicopter, and Jack is really helping to LIFT ME UP, which you know Jack is STILL my favourite music of all from friend to friend - and that is from Jeff the man of Electric Light Orchestra and I still remember Elijahs happy and dancing children when hearing this song in Kenya in 2009 please send my best regards, Elijah . I was told that my mothers radio ear plug it not installed properly because you have to want it before you can listen to spiritual messages and I was given a question mark and we know in my case it was not necessary but maybe a positive will would help the development of my mother? I was shown the Pope looking out from his balcony over the Saint Peter Square a lot of Saint Peter at the moment and this is the man you have to pass when entering HEAVEN you know and that is to show a clean heart - and I was shown himself and the building as a giant Galion and I heard an imitation of him well, has he arrived, yes Stig is his name, I will talk about him when the world will know of him and this is what is WRONG, my dear Benedict, because you should really have decided to help me by telling the world of my arrival, but you did not have the courage after all? I was shown two halves which have been cut over and turned around and now almost connected again, and I was told that we are now finishing this work too and that it is not quite close yet, but almost and this is about turning around the world. I saw a GIANT crane lifting me down to the yard of Falck in Lyngby and shown that each employee has received a pipe of scrap and I was told that the sufferings of these people have helped me immensely to save millions of lives on Earth and this is truly what you can be proud of, my dear Falck employees.

In 2007 a huge sink hole opened up in Guatamala City soaking down much material this is what I saved cities of the size of Saint Petersburg all over the world from falling into http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vgizBIiIlQE&feature=relate d I was told that you are not Christ yet, but you are just underneath the surface, which we show you now, and I was first shown myself as a dark figure walking up MANY stairs underneath the ground to reach the surface and then I saw a triangle in a warm yellow colour with a blue pattern inside of it with the triangle symbolising the Trinity, the yellow our New Universe and the blue my true self.

One God, One People

Page 53

August 2011

And finally I felt an incredible amount of light around me and I felt all individual beings inside of this light and the feeling of myself and I was told we are here, but you have not arrived yet and that is because I have decided to stay suffering as my old self to finish my work and this was nice to experience and also somewhat hard because it takes much to chose the road of suffering instead of coming inside the warmth and happiness of the light, but you know this is one time only so I better do this as good as possible so afterwards I will be able to look back not in anger, Oasis even though it is truly an AMAZING song with the feeling I did my absolutely best and gave all I had inside of me and the truth is that I still have more to give, so we are not finished yet! --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 09.10 and ended my script of today including the last chapters of yesterday (from the Gade/Lin Dan chapter) at 11.50, I did the meditation, update on the scripts, saw badminton for a little more than one hour, washed my clothes and continued to do the mandatory two applications of the week, which today was for a job at the Prime Ministers office maybe Lars would like to employ me if only he could (?) and as director for the quality food company Meyer-Gruppen, which I like much and sending my regards to the founder, the chef Claus Meyer and thinking of NORMAL LIFE when I made the application. And again, you can find the applications at my library, and finally at 17.00 I decided to call it a day, and we know the darkness has both been weak and for some hours also incredible strong balancing on my edge of giving up, which is truly as disgusting as it gets, and now I am excited to see if Arnauld and the CEO of the Commune will return to work tomorrow to find my memo on Falck and see how much extra darkness and suffering this will bring. During the morning, when I was still fighting tiredness and impatience, I was still constantly given Nazi feelings inside of me dreadful (!) - which is my alternative to let the world instead of me bleed if I should decide to give up writing the last piece of my website, but when have you ever seen me give up (?) and not today either and we know still thinking that the side of me wanting to relax and give up to CONSTANT PRESSURE OF THE DARKNESS UPON ME is VERY STRONG too as it has been all of my life, but I will NOT give in knowing what this is about! Today was the final of giants when Lin Dan was facing Lee Chong Wei in the world cup badminton final and one player is truly better than the other at a level, which I dont believe the badminton world has ever seen before, and in the first set they did one of these both totally incredible and impossible duels making the commentator say this is nothing less than fantastic and I felt the spirit of my mother from the hall and the commentator said that the world cup GOLD is in play, and later in the set they did an even more incredible and impossible duel, which only these two can do, which made the commentator said are
One God, One People Page 54

you completely crazy and we know not really but people believing that I am are helping to bring forward more of the remaining darkness herewith improving our creation of the new world with the goal this to become at the same level of these two players, therefore and really to give all people the same experience as the audience did at the absolute end of this the most unique badminton play and match I have ever seen, when they stood up making the commentator say thousands are standing up in wild celebration of what they see and we know Lin Dan finally won congratulations - and afterwards the commentator said this is wild, this is insane and we know IT IS COMPLETELY WILD as someone said on Danish TV in the 1990s (!) so I will here bring what may be no. 2 song on my list of favourite songs of all time and that is THE WILD ONES by Suede and we know we will continue running with the dogs also today, tomorrow and the day afterwards until there are no dogs left . An old thought: What is going to get me through with the Falck memo is that Falck knows that I like them much, I know that they like me and this is what you can read from my memo as well and we know who wants to persecute their friend telling the truth (?), who furthermore just may be the one he claims . This evening the darkness was so strong again that I was thinking about for how long I can keep going, if it will be for hours or days only and still my aim is to keep on all the way till the end of my work, which may be 1-2 months from now or even longer and I dont know if I am kept deliberately on the edge or if I am really on the edge of breaking down and converting into my new self, but we know still carrying on is what we are. I have received the word poisonous from inspired TV/radio the last couple of days and wonder if this is connected to the Commune/Falck?

15.3 15 August: The rich world are the TRUE KILLERS of catastrophes of the world as the Horn of Africa
Dreaming that the rich world are the TRUE KILLERS of catastrophes of the world as the Horn of Africa Yet another night and another day continuing work with continuing darkness and NO LIFE worth living other than to fight for our future life and this is the only thing holding me up, so yet another new script here with some new dreams: I had some dreams impossible to remember with one being about Facebook, which is controlled by the secret government of USA and we know HOW ARE YOU DOING over there (?) and when do you think it would be appropriate to lift your censorship (?) and what about NOW? I woke up to Im a believer another TRULY FANTASTIC song by Neil and wondering who it is having started believing in me.

th

August 2011

Something about being in a holiday cottage where old people with sticks receive money back, and I ask the owner if he will consider renting the house out for me, which he accepts, however I see how Inge S. a friend of my mother is speaking negatively about me behind my back, which makes the owner start reconsidering the promise to rent the house to me, and I believe that people speaking behind my back is the worst discrimination, which exists. o Something about more energy, i.e. money, coming and it is difficult to enter my home when friends of my mother speaks behind me, and in real life it is almost impossible for people to sell holiday cottages so maybe I can rent one of these? o And Inge S. has from time to time been a visitor to my website you are still living in Snekkersten (!) but you have not been able to really read and understand??? I am walking in the center of Copenhagen and decide to walk towards Tivoli Brasserie, which my mother says is a beautiful place, and when I enter I am surprised to see that this very beautiful bar is located and sailing on water, I meet Keld Fuggis brother there together with friends, and he has decided that he will give an additional amount of money to people in need corresponding to all that he spends on drinks for him self, which he does when he leaves, which means that my drink becomes free, and later I see an email, which Charlotte (from the sales department of Fair) has sent to Keld reminding him to send one month of this money to her because she is the person the most in need not understanding that I am in a worse situation than her - and she also speaks badly about me in this email. o The bar is the home of God, i.e. my home, and it is on water because of my suffering, in this dream Keld gives to poor people what he spends on entertainment himself he has been to Thailand this summer probably with his Thai wife and child, which was not cheap, Keld (?), and if you had decided to spend the same amount on poor people for example in Africa, do you know how many people you could have saved from dying (?), and how much pleasure and entertainment does it give you that you are responsible for children dying while having drinks yourself on your holiday to Thailand (?) as a picture of the guilt of the whole rich world, who ARE THE TRUE KILLERS creating darkness to catastrophes as the drought in Africa and before that in Japan, Pakistan and Haiti as examples when will you ever learn and change, and we know PLEASE MAKE THAT CHANGE! Obama is visiting me in my old apartment in Hrsholm, he tells me that he likes typical American movies and not Monty Python as I do, and something about old Beatles and Rolling Stones 45 singles, which play in a poor quality, Obama plays the guitar and sings in my apartment and afterwards he helps me drying the cups I have washed, and I am amazed about his variety of talents, which are different to mine. He is going to have political meetings with the Danish Prime Minister this morning, afterwards he will go to Portugal and he tells the Danish PM that he will return to Denmark for three days in November. I am at the same
One God, One People Page 55

office as Obama working, and I cannot keep awake, which Obama knows. I meet a Finn in a very narrow hall, he asks me to help mending his punctured bicycle but I am disrupted when I cannot keep flying in this narrow hall because of people not believing in me and speaking badly about me. o I am Obama and Obama is me (!) but still we have been given different talents and interests in life; when he plays the guitar, he is also doing CREATION together with me helping to bring the energy to our inner self and singing is to CREATE WITH ALL OF OUR LOVE TO MAN, the old 45 singles are to say that we are not alone because we are also helped by our old selves from previous Universes thank you . And the dream speaks about the continuous communication between Obama and Lars Lkke, the debt crisis of Portugal, and also that Obama and the world know about my TIREDNESS and difficulties working, i.e. flying, because of lack of faith in me, and still you have not yet published my arrival to the world and I wonder how long it will take you doing what is right to do, and Gday mate, how are you doing in Australia (?) and we know Stig, things take time and I wonder how long it takes for a single person to take a decision simply writing me an email saying we support you and read your scripts and to send this to the media as well and how difficult can it be? I am buying an ice cream at Strget in Copenhagen, I give what I believe is a 20 DKK coin, but the assistant says that it is only a 10 DKK and I need to pay 5 DKK more, which I do. Afterwards I see an underground stream going through Strget, which is bigger than what you should think, I follow it inside Caf Asbk and crawl through impossible to crawl through small metal bows to follow it and I see that it continues out on the other side of the building and Strget, where there is only a field, but I am not able to go out there and I walk right back almost on the wings of love, Jrgen and Noller . o More suffering is coming, which is draining my energy, which is both what the ice cream and the stream are symbolising, but it is leading my directly inside the caf because of the creation this brings where coffee is warm feelings and LOVE and that is what the Brothers Olsen are also about. The darkness is not strong enough from moving me from this street of our New Universe, which will bring normal life for everyone. o In some of these dreams I was also given various ladies of temptation, which was not nice to experience but yet another symbol of creation. I see Uffe Ellemann speaking about Obama in Denmark, who did everything he could to reach a result at a conference and I saw his car following a train almost pushing the air out of it, but he did not make the result. o This may be about the result of the Climate Conference in Copenhagen in 2009, which was not as Obama would have liked to see and we know the only reason why we survived this climate threat of the world was
August 2011

because I as God accepted the small progress, which was made at the conference and maybe you will understand in time to come of the importance of this meeting, where politicians could not bend away from TALK, TALK and TALK and show their frustration and negative feelings instead of being responsible and TRULY work for a result. I am at a dinner speaking with Michelle Obama after having witnessed earlier in the day how young U.S. men feels like soldiers - have been streamlined making them identical, anonymous and boring and when I saw them being interviewed by superiors (!), their answers had been prepared in forehand, which made me fall asleep, and I tell Michelle that I have just written an essay of this with the message of how important it is to tell the truth, which we do in Denmark, which I dont see in the U.S. and UK, and I also tell her that my middle piece of a letter, which Obama has started is now ready, and that Obama can now finish the letter. o Discipline is fine, but it does NOT mean to wash out the unique identity of people but to nourish this to make the world with all people HAPPY, and my message to Obama here is really to say that I am in the process of ending my website and I do believe that the edit of the front page of it, which I will continue doing today is the most important of the work I have to do and from here the rest will only be details but the main skeleton of my work is done, so I can only encourage you to finish your job too and tell the world about our New World Order coming whenever you are ready . I have booked a flight to France tomorrow, and I am later told that this flight is a special flight, which has been reserved only to carry one man, which makes me wonder and also think about how I can get on it anyhow, I am a black man being together with a white man and as inspiration I put a small digital display on my shirt pocket and put a badge on it too making me look official and I ask the white man to say that I am on his payroll meaning that I belong to him and that I am going on that plane. The next day at 12.00, I am at the airport, the luggage has been loaded and the plane will lift in half an hour, we will be in Paris for two days and I am told that a rental car has already been reserved and when I look in my wallet I find a hotel room key, which I forgot to return at my previous visit the other day. o The feeling is that this is an important flight, which is about the movement of the world, i.e. the luggage, and I wonder if the passengers this is one of your TRUE PEARLS Bono & Co. - are Obama and myself and when we are one, there is nothing about one being above the other, but we have been given different responsibilities and when we will meet and grow in strength, this will probably change but for the time being, Obama is handling the world and I am writing about the design of our future.

o Years back I had MANY dreams of aeroplanes being impossible to control, which kept crashing, and this was the world we had to save in order to land it safely at our New Universe. --Ending the day with these short stories: We have had much rain the last days again again (!) and during the night we had almost a new cloudburst giving MUCH water and sufferings of people for example when they were completely stuck in traffic and this is an example of how the darkness is also deflected as I was told this morning and also of course to say that much darkness is coming my way these days. And in fact the rain was so plentiful that the weather lady at the Danish P4 radio this morning was INSPIRED to say that she would much rather be in EGYPT, which made the host say EGYYYPTEN in the special way Preben from Linie 3 said many years ago when acting as the Queen of Denmark for example after 02:40 minutes here - and we know which was INSPIRATION given about my ARRIVAL TOO and one day Preben it will truly be SKNT AT VRE DRONNING (marvellous to be the Queen) . Let me also say to make complete that for a couple of weeks I have received maybe 10-20 times per day what I will call for a curl in the stomach, which is VERY unpleasant and the feeling of potentially more to come, but I decided that this is just a new variant coming from the darkness, which I dont want to make me scared. I took a long bath this morning and started working at 09.35 again without patience and any motivation and as usual saying that keeping on is the only way to come into my rhythm, and I had a blurred vision too which made it take longer to work, so first by 12.00 I was finished with the script of today. I continued working all afternoon on much updated new chapters for the front page of my website on showing a clean heart to enter our New World still not easy to do when having a blurred vision and darkness all around me (!) - and we know I could decide to do this quickly too as so many do, but I have decided to do my best to make it as easy to understand for people and I was in the process of doing the first edit today becoming happy with my work again, which is really the criteria to save the world from going through more sufferings than necessary, and I will probably publish these chapters on my website tomorrow and by 17.20 I had published the last three days of scripts and yet again with the wish for people to understand the whole of my scripts and the importance of these, Jesper (?), instead of focusing on what I write about you. Please focus on the HIGHER MEANING, which will also help easing your suffering.

One God, One People

Page 56

August 2011

18. If more than half do not enter our New World, it will not be strong enough and it will terminate
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th August: Is Falck planning to chase me because of defamation, but who did really defame whom? SUMMARY Dreaming of a special friend making me devastated when wanting to be girlfriend with me and still she wants to continue working as a prostitute, which really is a dream about STRONG CREATION given to me by the spirit of my mother after the survival of yet another previous Universe yesterday evening, Falck planning to chase me because of defamation - who defamed whom, was it me telling the truth about you or you when misusing me as your slave worker (?), thinking that I am doing the most important work/creation of what is left, which might not be entirely true, we have changed to a new game and the game has become so difficult that only the absolutely best can attend but still carrying on we are. Finally today I finished and updated my front page of my website with the update of how to show a clean heart including much new information, which I also bring in the script of today. Dreaming of being totally alone without energy and people, which makes me SAD, approaching the final battle of one man alone facing the world, Obama is doing everything he can to speak sense about the economy but it is impossible to get the message through to the world (!), the political system of the world of today is the worst bureaucrazy and in-efficiency with ministers keep on talking without achieving much, if my family had decided to understand me and declare their faith in me, creation would have finished a long time ago also removing my extreme sufferings, leading politicians of the world does not have the time to read and follow me (!!!), the U.S military and secret government does not understand from where I receive information because you only skim my writings (?), Obama is as I thinking of people worshipping the Golden Calf when living in sin without God in their lives, it is time for the secret operations of the Devil using manmade UFOs, brainwash of people etc. as part of their plans to rule the world TO GIVE UP you lost the fight, so you might as well JOIN ME and a story explaining that I am transmitting spiritual stories reflecting the world as it is today where you never really know what is the truth and what is not. I had one of those impossible nights of meditation where I first dreamt about a man being killed after falling out from an aquarium turning upside down on a ship but a mouse stunningly survived, which was about my risk of - and all of the world dying when turning the world around. I received MANY messages with some of them being: Turning the world around is similar to turning around a tooth with its root without anything happening to the tooth or the jaw. No one from the physical world have seen or heard about this, but still this is decisive for our survival. I turned around the world without harming the world it could have killed all of us or a large part - and I was told that I could not do this without deciding the Source not to be the darkness, without continuing to reject STRONG darkness thousands of times, without the suffering of Falck, without being seen as completely sane by Falck and doing truly impossible work for them and without being lonely once again. We have now tied a string around the world, are doing the new base and from now we will at the most do some adjustments one way or another, but there will be no explosions as we were forced to do in the process on the way. How will the world react to me? Will they follow me or reject me, which will make our New World go under? I will become my new self no matter what and our absolutely biggest challenge of all will come, which is how we will get
One God, One People Page 57 August 2011

2.

17th August: I am approaching the final battle of one man alone facing the world

3.

18th August: If more than half do not enter our New World before 2016, it will not be strong enough and it will terminate

all of the world with us. This is also why it is VERY important that Obama will get re-elected as the U.S. President in 2012. If we dont get enough people with us before the end of 2015 making us see an exit in 2016 more than half of all with us the New World will not be strong enough and we will not make it. During the night I also received information and dreams with these messages: 1. Please understand that when surfing the Internet in Lyngby, I have in very few situations WITHOUT wanting it seen sexuality, which I have not really seen anyway because I have instantly closed my eyes and removed it from my screen. The job applications I have been forced to make by the Commune, had been made with my left hand very quickly to show you what NOT to do in the future. If some of these applications say that I have professional competences, which I do not, it is UNINTENTIONAL from my side. Please focus on my BASIC WORKING RULES and NOT these applications because they simply had to be done against my wish and motivation. A spiritual communication channel with God will open for each individual human being helping everyone to enter our New World by providing advice and to give an individual and tailor-made road to show the required clean heart. o This is about my good old friend, whom I here will call mm and really the spirit of my mother acting as her, and just saying how strong CREATION was yesterday evening when another previous Universe was saved for an eternity, when I was given IMMENSE DARKNESS and here temptations of a sexual kind, which was above my limit, and then a new elephant an Old Source with his Universe was coming to me, which made me happy thinking that this is the result of going through unbearable suffering, but still it is more than difficult to be on the edge not knowing for how many hours or days I can continue doing this. o This is also to say that people who have lived a wrong life in sin may find it very difficult to find back to the RIGHT way to realise that it is wrong to be a prostitute as example, and this is where the help of others are important. Please help all to understand and to reestablish their natural feelings from when they were born. o I was given a well known song by Michael Falch and lyrics sounding like giv mig dit hjerte (give me your heart), and I felt that it is Falck giving me so strong darkness that I am experiencing these sufferings but more importantly that we saved another previous Universe. o Afterwards I was given new short dreams about this special lady trying to sell her self again and again, and I saw myself being trapped inside Falcks garage where it is almost impossible to get out from because of cars blocking me, and is Falck thinking of chasing me because of defamation (?) and is that because it is not nice for your feelings that I have written the truth about you being selfish and small-minded (?) and of course I am not allowed to do that, Jesper (?), and therefore

2.

3.

18.1 16 August: Is Falck planning to chase me because of defamation, but who did really defame whom?
Dreaming of Falck planning to chase me because of defamation, but who did really defame whom? Sleeping and dreaming and still sneezing - as I have for some time, today without a blurred vision and here are the dreams: First I woke up hearing feel by Robbie Williams a TRULY AMAZING song, Robbie, which together with Angels is my favourite of yours - and the lyrics Come on hold my hand, I wanna contact the living and the lyrics following really speaks well of my life at the moment Not sure I understand, This role Ive been given. I sit and talk to God And he just laughs at my plans, My head speaks a language, I dont understand. I just wanna feel real love, Feel the home that I live in and LOVE is more than anything what I miss at this life as my old self, but just maybe it is coming and I am receiving very BIG SMILES here . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iy4mXZN1Zzk A special lady would like to be girlfriend with me but she believes that she cannot do without sex and money from other men. I am together with her one day, and it makes me devastated knowing that she will be together with other men when I have left, which she however does not understand. At a nightclub she tries to make an agreement called Top Gear with the two daily leaders, which is about giving her clients, but the top manager says no, which makes her go down on Strget where she sees street sellers of fruit, who are the subsuppliers of clients for the nightclub, whom she considers making an agreement with.

th

One God, One People

Page 58

August 2011

you have decided to try make me move my uncomfortable writings on you from the Internet without understanding that you dont stand a chance because even if you should succeed doing this at one place, I will keep uploading my information if necessary to hundreds of places on the Internet, and this information will continue to be downloaded and shared among people, which is FREEDOM you cannot stop, so you might as well give up, and would you really like to draw even more attention to you and your WRONG DOINGS (?) because if you will try to scare me and run me down, I will write about it to inform the world, and essentially if this is what you want to do, it shows in itself how smallminded you are focusing on your own small egos without understanding the big picture, and do you remember who blamed your employees from not understanding the whole and do you recognise yourself (?) and just wondering I am and also thinking about who really defamed whom, was it me when telling the truth about you or you when misusing me as your slave worker? o I was also given I Guess That's Why They Call It The Blues by Elton John. I am in a supermarket Saturday before closing hours, I have a tray of meat with me from yesterday, and I see that there is only one tray of meat left on sale in the supermarket, which is also from yesterday, which nobody wants to buy because it does not look good, but the supermarket has lots of spices and peanuts. On my way to another supermarket, I walk outside on the cold street with many people and I am surprised to see a fox running around in the city without being scared of people and I see an old favourite radio store of mine, which I decide to visit, and when I enter I am surprised to see that they only have small and cheap all-in-one stereo systems left on sale, and in the hall I see that they have many floor-standing coffee automats on sale, they are half price and of the kinds giving you standard coffee of not the best quality, which you will find at canteens and cafeterias, and I see two men trying to get a cup of coffee from one of them, which seems like impossible to do and in their efforts they are pushing me and I ask them if they are working express to take out espresso coffee, which makes the smile. I continue on my road and the next store I visit is a baker, where I would like a cheap bar of Danish pastry, but the man sits down and would like to sell me both two bars and also two cream cakes, which however do not look nice, and when he tries to give me an offer of a total price, it takes him forever, and before he finish, I decide to buy one bar and I also get a cup of coffee by mistake, which is of poor quality. o Meat should be money, which is to say that I am out of money and also energy, the cold street and the fox is the darkness around me, the radio store is telling what I believe myself is the case because I have told myself that I am now finishing the most important work of the work I have left on my website herewith also thinking that the most important of the last part of creation collecting previous Universes for example is about to
One God, One People Page 59

be done, which is what the lack of stereo systems of good quality shows, but still the coffee is of poor quality, which may tell me that this is not entirely true because here I am only given standard feelings, which again is the case at the baker where I decide for only one and not four cakes my old nightmare connected to creation itself and all I can say is that I will continue doing my best and to find the BEST BALANCE, which this is about and that is as long as I can do my best and if there are more previous Universes and other important information we can find and bring with us, this is what we will do because my goal is still 100% - please do your best to find everything fitting with my plans of work in physical life (!) - and nothing less and this goes to my mother and father on the spiritual side . At a youth club I see two teenagers standing in front of a very fine and modern bench including both a game computer and a stereo and I see them changing game, I have moved around the units of my stereo bench and Jack has my DVD for repair, which I am looking forward to get back. o It seems that the game is changing, is this because of Falck or my own attitude of work (?) and the stereo system is only of standard quality, which may be connected with my decision not to go in extreme detail when I will finalise for example my signs III and IV web pages and really because I believe I have written the main messages of these pages, but I do believe I still have quite some work to do on these pages, but I will not kill myself doing it and I am maintaining my decision because I am looking for the right balance and I also see this dream to give you an understanding of the extreme pressure I am given in relation to many of my decisions trying to challenge me on everything and my confidence in my self - and just to decide on the number of working hours per day after stopping at Falck caused a LOT of resistance, and really saying that I will do what I find is the best way of working and so it is. I see two professional golfers finishing the 18th hole of a tournament, one is doing an impossible stroke from the sand and the other from mud and still they do fantastic strokes and their balls fall in the hole. I see qualification matches for a big tournament next week where only the absolutely best will attend. o This is how difficult the game has become, but still carrying on we are.

August 2011

fighting until the end to bring each and everyone of you with me to a new and much better life for all. I am HAPPY to say that everyone will be able to enter our New World following the sufferings of mankind and the sufferings of my own life as a consequence of the sins of mankind for centuries, which were necessary to come through to overcome the Judgment and to end the darkness in order to bring mankind its final redemption. If I had not taken on the burden of your sins, the old world would have collapsed/broken down without the creation of a New World herewith terminating all life and bringing a new Big Bang as the consequence. This was your Judgment. You decided to live a sinful life, which would have terminated you all if I had not saved you! Now I kindly ask everyone to do what is right, which is to correct the errors of the old world, to show a clean heart as you can read from this chapter and to help everyone to show a clean heart as the requirement to enter our New World before the end of 2016, which is the time limit I have given the world before I will end the old world, which is only kept going because of my determination, otherwise it would have ended already years ago. All human beings consist of both a physical and a spiritual self as your soul When speaking of our world, it is more correct to speak of the world consisting of both a physical and a spiritual world, where all living beings are made up as a combination of a physical and a spiritual self (your soul) with your spiritual self creating all thoughts and feelings of your physical self! This is how life was created on both sides of the darkness of nothing, from where the Source inside of me originally succeeded to create life itself through an abnormality of the darkness the same way as a foreign body inside an oyster creates a beautiful pearl. Since creation of life, the darkness has constantly tried to restore the normal condition of nothing, which ultimately would lead to a new Big Bang unless we managed to tame this destructive force and change it into everything of a New Universe consisting of light only without the force of darkness. All living souls have already been reborn in our New Universe there are NO souls remaining in the old world! I was born with the purpose to create the New Universe of light and to bring all living beings with me, and this Universe has been under preparation all of my life culminating with the Jerusalem UFO in January 2011 creating a gateway between our physical Universe and the Source inside of me to where all living souls/energies were transferred ending the life of each individual soul (!) in continuation of the Easter 2011 with the goal to fight the final showdown between all light and darkness with the light now consisting of the two spiritual beings inside
August 2011

I am still given examples of strange phenomenons on my website because of the feelings of Falck this morning the video of Peter Gade from yesterday had replaced the small video of Michael Jackson at the right column of my website

Later, Michael mysteriously returned to his place, thank you mother and that is the spiritual one for doing this Updating my website on how to show a clean heart: Finally today I finished and updated the front page of my website with the update of how to show a clean heart including much new information given to me since writing the website originally, and I bring here the update too: Show a clean heart to enter our New World and a New Life of ETERNAL JOY without evil Please follow me to our New World My mission is to save the world and to bring all children home to God to live a New LIFE OF ETERNAL JOY AND HAPPINESS inside our New World. I can tell you very clearly that I have absolutely no intentions to leave out one single being from following me. I will continue

One God, One People

Page 60

of me only (the Source and the spirit of my mother), and to close down the Source of darkness to end all evil for an eternity through the creation of the New Universe. For a matter of days the world was yet again hanging in a thin lifeline as you can read from my daily scipts telling you the story as it happened. As mentioned, all spiritual beings of the old world returned to God with the spirit of my mother and for days these were the two only spiritual beings alive until I as a psysical being with the use of my outmost will power managed to overcome the force of the darkness making it possible for my inner selves to CREATE OUR NEW WORLD and a few days after to give rebirth to EVERY SINGLE SOUL now inside of our NEW WORLD. I was stronger than the darkness also herewith succeeding to switch off the Source of darkness. All existing light of the old world including new light created from darkness of this the final showdown as raw material has been used to create our perfect, New Universe, which is now waiting to evolve into physical life, when first mankind followed by the Universe will show a clean heart as the admission criteria. This is the true story of events and the logic, which I hope will be apparent for everyone. As per August 2011, the world is continuing to go through sufferings partly because of poor habits of mankind you have become used to live wrongly based upon the old world order including money speculation and crazy debts (!), crime, war, poor behaviour and work moral, wrong sexual behaviour etc. and partly because of some remaining darkness from this showdown leading man into temptation, which however now is becoming extinct when it is converted into light of our New World. As my new self, I have been created as everything of our New Universe making me not only the Son of God, but God self alive as a human being As creators of our New World, the Source and the spirit of my mother are the creators (parents) of all life; they have decided to create the New World on basis of the decisions of my writings separating WRONG from GOOD when working as a mere human being as my old self, and I have been created as my new self as the sum of everything consisting of:

The rebirth of all beings of previous Universes, who were terminated in previous Big Bangs, when their light was not stronger than darkness. All of these living beings are duplicates of all living beings of this Universe, and they have been united with your spiritual beings, whom you will reconnect with when entering our New World.

In other words, my new self has been created to BE everything, which means that in my new life, I am not only the Son of God, but the living God self including all individual life as part of me. As part of our continuous evolution, we are moving towards a life where your spiritual and physical beings will be united as ONE being inside of our future physical world. After the extinction of darkness, there is no need to keep both a physical and spiritual world artificially working as one. You have been separated from your individual soul, until you will become reconnected when showing a clean heart and entering our New World As my old self the human being of the Source and the spirit of my mother I am the last man standing of our old Universe. All spiritual beings have been reborn inside our New Universe waiting to reconnect with their physical counterparts when you will show a clean heart and physically enter our New World. Until then, you are still part of the old world, which means that you have been separated from your individual soul and before your change-over to our New World, you are living as I have lived my own entire life, which is a life without an individual soul. Your soul left you imperceptible and until you will reconnect also imperceptible inside our New World, you are being kept alive as a hybrid human being by the Source and the spirit of my mother the same way as I also meaning that everyone today IS the Source and the spirit of my mother still with a free will to do as you decide as a physical being .

Until everyone with no exceptions (!) have entered our New Universe, I will continue to be both my old and new selves, i.e. the old and New Universe. People, who theoretically have not showed a clean heart before the end of 2016, will cease to exist, when I will close down our old Universe. This is in theory about separating the sheeps from the goats with the difference being that EVERYONE will inherit the Kingdom I have prepared for all of you how could I not invite everyone and do my best to make sure that all of you will follow me? The requirements to show a clean heart in order to enter our New World You will enter our New World or the Kingdom of God when you have showed a clean heart, which is to change your conception of life, improve your behaviour and work, your moral and habits, by fulfilling the requirements mentioned below, and to do this before the end of 2016.
August 2011

My revived soul as my TRUE self, the Son of God, who used to be known as Jesus and before that Moses! I was terminated 2,000 years ago and have been located by the Source and the spirit of my mother as bits and pieces inside the darkness. The Source self and the spirit of my mother. The Holy Spirit of our New World consisting as layer upon layer of all life. The rebirth of all individual, spiritual beings and all matter.

One God, One People

Page 61

It should be a form case for everyone to enter and only a matter of changing your habits after the extinction of all darkness of the world, which no longer will lead you in temptation. When people enter our New Universe on basis of good habits, values and behaviour, it will strengthen the world itself to keep these values and behaviour as the foundation for continuous improvement for an eternity. The following are the requirements for everyone no exceptions other than due considerations to people disabled in different degrees because of sicknesses, handicaps and age to follow, and when you have fulfilled these, you will automatically receive access to our New World and receive confirmation hereof through spiritual communication, which you cannot misunderstand.

which also gives you the opportunity to divide your actual number of working hours throughout the seven days of the week. The rule you shall not kill also includes unborn children. You are free to use all birth control techniques in our New World to prevent fertilization, which potentially will not harm you, which includes condoms etc. and excludes sterilization, pills/tablets etc. The Spirit of my Mother gave this message of purification, which naturally belongs here, to Mirjana at Medjugorje, BosniaHercegovina, July 2, 2011: Dear children; today I call you to a difficult and painful step for your unity with my Son. I call you to complete admission and confession of sins, to purification. An impure heart cannot be in my Son and with my Son. An impure heart cannot give the fruit of love and unity. An impure heart cannot do correct and just things; it is not an example of the beauty of Gods love to those who surround it and to those who have not come to know that love. You, my children, are gathering around me full of enthusiasm, desires and expectations, and I implore the Good Father to, through the Holy Spirit, put my Son faith, into your purified hearts. My children, obey me, set out with me. As Our Lady was leaving, to her left she showed darkness and to her right a Cross in golden light.. At the New Universe, you will receive a New Life of FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS When reconnecting with your soul including your souls of previous Universes to become your new self inside our New Universe you will instantly discover the gift of your New Life when you will feel that everything inside of you has changed when you will no longer be given any negative feelings and desires. In the old world, everything has a contrast, which can either make you smile or frown, be happy or unhappy, which is what will change with our New World because the foundation of life itself changes with the removal of darkness leaving out all negativity and keeping and reinforcing everything positive. In the old world you can be given feelings and desires on a scale from minus 100 to plus 100 with everything below zero being different degrees of negativity and everything above different degrees of positivity. In our New World, the new scale consists of positivity only going from just above zero all the way to 100, which can make you feel neutral, positive or very positive about something or someone without ever again becoming negative. The New World will become as wine with cheap table wine scoring low on the scale, but still positive, average wine scoring at the middle of the scale all the way to the finest, sublime Burgundy wine for example achieving 100 points on the scale. In the New World you will find a New Life without these characteristics of the darkness of the old world:

Help people to receive a Normal Life for rich people to help poor people receiving a normal life in material terms and for poor people to help rich people receiving a normal life in terms of humanity and the world a New World Order. Restore your faith in God through careful reading of my scripts/books and website, which applies for all literate people of the age of 15 years and above, and through teachings for everyone at all kinds of buildings designed for worship, public places and homes preferably as two way dialogues between groups of people herewith activating all. Repent your sins: Think carefully of the wrong doings of your life including your working life, confess and repent your sins, excuse your actions towards any victims whenever possible, promise that you will not sin again and keep your promise, which is a process I have gone through myself (included in my book 2). If you have committed crimes violating the laws of your country, you will not need to report yourself to receive punishment. All people will be pardoned when entering our New World. Improve your behaviour and work, to improve media, follow the Basic Work Rules, the Ten Commandments * and the Golden Rule to treat others as you would like others to treat you. Stop addiction to alcohol/gambling and ALL consumption of drugs and tobacco - as I did myself as a strong misuser in the autumn of 2009 (see book 2) and eventually also of medicine when you have been cured from any diseases and defects, which you may suffer from. I ask the community to do EVERYTHING needed to help people who cannot get out of addiction themselves, which may include to impose disciplinary actions and remove the freedom of people for a period time until they have become clean.

* The old rule remember the Sabbath and keep it holy is replaced by the new golden rule of life: Work five days per week, work 1/3, leisure 1/3 and sleep 1/3 as a rule of guidance,
One God, One People

No poor behaviour or work moral and no ugly language.

August 2011

Page 62

No unreasonable, selfish, uncaring and better-knowing people. No negative and uncontrollable feelings, no hate, angriness or sadness. No lies, slander, people misunderstanding and only hearing themselves. No deceits, broken promises or agreements. No unfaithfulness, jealousy nor sexual frustrations including homosexuality. No feelings of being impatient, tired, indisposed or lazy. No feelings of being superiour or inferior or under/overvaluing others. No fear, shyness nor nervousness. No feelings of being content with stagnation and resisting development. No distaste for people, work, food, music etc. No depressions and unhappiness. NO WAR, SICKNESSES, CRIME, POVERTY, PROSTITUTION AND ADDICTION TO DRUGS/GAMBLING ETC.

This is how happy you will become when you will be liberated from the evil of the old world when entering the FREEDOM of our New World You will discover a whole new life with other people also on their new discovery of life, you will meet in smile and joy, you will feel a desire to be together with people, to LIVE LIFE AS IT HAS ALWAYS BEEN INTENDED and also to CREATE simply because of your newfound interest in and curiosity of life. You will feel as if you were given a NEW LIFE because this is what you have been given; the old world is coming to an end, we are starting all over making a NEW and MUCH BETTER life for all, where you cannot fail. You will feel vibrant of energy, receive positive thoughts and ideas, feel free, equal, a desire to raise a family, bring happiness to people and live good and normal lives together with people without any mental or physical poverty. ALL PEOPLE WILL BE BORN AGAIN BORN TO BE ALIVE and the phrase joy of life will receive a whole new meaning.

In your New Life you will feel as in a constant state of JOY and HAPPINESS because you will FEEL FREE FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER, liberated from the darkness/evil, which has kept ALL people down for an eternity up to now - giving you the urge to celebrate in Champagne .

You will feel as populations felt after the liberation from World War II, as Germany did in 1989 with the end of the Wall and Communism, as populations do when liberated from dictatorship as in Egypt or when you have won the World Cup in football or another important sport as when India won the 2011 Cricket World Cup. This is the excitement and warmth you will feel inside of yourself with all of your new good vibrations spreading to your family, friends, all people and life/God self, whom you will feel as the purest light of your life. It will simply be impossible to be sad and unhappy, you will only be able to feel happiness and love, which is the intention of life. You will feel that you have reached the purpose of life and creation itself: A happy life without suffering and there will be no limits in the joy you will feel.

Celebrating people of Copenhagen after the end of World War II in 1945 this is the vibrant energy, happiness and joy you will feel too when entering our New World When you have entered the New World, I kindly ask you to do your best to help others to enter too, which will make it increasingly easier for everyone to enter. A new fourth dimension will lift the sense of time and place When we enter our New World we will also reach the fourth dimension prepared for centuries, which is the spiritual dimension, which will include the ascension of consciousness and enable you to communicate with the spiritual world. The sense of time and place will be lifted and replaced with a feeling of being, people will not look into the future but will be as part of

One God, One People

Page 63

August 2011

the fourth dimension, which has to be experienced before you will be able to understand it. With our new world, the Sun has also been renewed and will start shining a new and bright light on Earth and our new planet Niburu, when the time is right. (NB: After this first publish, I did some updates to the page in the days to follow). --And finally after doing this new important chapter, which I am honestly happy about, I received confirmation about what I have done when the video of Michael Jackson now suddenly was changed into the resurrection symphony by Mahler as you can see here and I was told at the same time that the big creatures of darkness, which I have been told I will meet, is about myself and my continuous endurance to do work, which is both physically and mentally impossible to do when feeling as I do.

my old self to become my new self and we know continuing living and working when feeling as I do, is simply impossible but you havent seen the rest of me yet because I still have work to do and it (hopefully) takes more than this to make me give in! I was also HAPPY seeing 3-4 other UFOs flying on the sky, 2-3 very visible and VERY LOW (!) in the horizon and one of the normal lights coming towards me, which had a white light to the left and a red light to the right, which was giving white blinks from it (!), and when it passed me, it turned down the light to approx. half strength for a few seconds and then showed me a vision of being a jellyfish before it turned the light back on and I was told that this is about the whole of Falck with the symbol meaning that first they have to suffer the jellyfish or WATERman in Danish (VANDmand) before they will see and understand the light and what they have helped me doing. And I was happy seeing these UFOs because apart from LTO, they are the only ones supporting me and my work . Yesterday evening I was told information about Falck of the opposite character compared to the dream of today, because I was told that with the work I am doing for my webpage, I am also removing darkness from Falck making the risk of them chasing me less and we know a part of the game because which of this information is really true? I started working at 08.40 being destroyed because of tiredness and impatience and even though every minute of the day is difficult to come through, the first 1-2 hours working are still the most difficult. By 10.20 I had finished the script and continued working on the front page of my website, where I was given as strong darkness that it was almost making me stop several times to which I had to decide that I can take this easily too despite of receiving these feelings of a heavy head and almost fainting with constant pressure of darkness on top - and I felt the spirit of my mother coming to me as her true self without darkness during this work and that is really because of the importance of it, thus removing much darkness and when I am writing the chapter called When entering our New Universe, you will receive a New Life of TRUE HAPPINESS I am thinking of what Skovgaard said in Badminton the other day, which was that he had to go home to find even more adjectives to use, which is exactly what I am doing when writing this chapter, thank you www.thesaurus.com, and therefore really . Finally at 16.05 I had done my best work with several edits and included it when updating my website, and from here I know that I will have to do other amendments to my frontpage, which however will not be as difficult as this one because of how I feel and this was really a major step forward. In the past when running I have ALWAYS focussed on time and not distance because if I was focusing on distance, I would not have been able to run very far, but when focusing on only 5 more minutes, it was easier for me to run which you know has also been impossible to do always (!) and this is exactly the same attitude I am using when working now, because if I focused on all I have to do, I
August 2011

My work on updating and expanding the chapters on how to show a clean heart made my spiritual mother swap Michael with the resurrection symphony my new self is coming --Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday evening I was first shown strange weather with an overcastted sky changing to a cloudless sky quickly and for the first time I was shown the light of my mother flying as a star and not an UFO there is a big difference because normally the star is fixed on the sky and the UFO is shining much clearer flying towards me, but still the same craft, yousee (?) and this star really looks like a star, but it is only a few hundred metres above our heads (!) and when if flew from right to left in front of me, I was shown more stars of the same type around it just giving me enough light to see that they are of the same type, and finally the light of my mother was switched off, and this may simply be a sign saying that I will soon end my life as
One God, One People Page 64

would not be able doing it and therefore I am focusing on doing approx. a normal working day every day, which is NOT easy either to do, but it is making me come through. My big dilemma these days is that I dont know what will happen if I have to give up to this IMMENSE POWER fighting me. Will I become evil for a period of time making the world take the rest of the suffering, which I potentially cannot take myself (?) including sink holes swallowing cities (?), will my old nightmare come through (?) even though I will ALWAYS fight it, which should make it impossible - or will I simply become my new self (?), I dont know (!) and I dont know for how long I can keep this going and still I receive no direct help from the official world, which could bring faith of the world in me and HELP me get out of this misery. The official world knows that I am suffering much but still you cannot decide to COMMUNICATE DIRECTLY and help me/all of us now? And we know UNPLEASANT is not the word, it feels like fighting for your life fearing that you will lose at any time, but I will try to keep on taking one day at a time, hoping that I will be strong enough to continue and for the world to start reacting and why do you continue to wait when you can save the world from sufferings and potentially MUCH pain by making sure that I will not lose it? I was thinking that the world has now turned around, which also means that suffering of the world is NOT bringing energy to the other side as it used to do sufferings are now simply some remaining darkness and POOR HABITS (!) of the old world and what will create energy for us all is FAITH in me, so therefore my dear world, will you please GET OUT OF YOUR LAZY BED favourite music too - and DO WHAT IS RIGHT TO DO (?) which will ONLY make me happy . During the evening I was surprised to experience that even though the darkness at times was STRONG, it was also decreasing in strength and reinforcing the unspoken impression/feeling I have had for some time of working together as a dream on both sides of life with me accepting to continue taking on the darkness, which my inner self the spirit of my mother with the Source is finding and giving to me. These days I have been told that the Commune are still thinking as an opportunity to send me back working for Brede Park, which may indicate that they believe I am crazy and will move me back to match group II and I wonder if the Commune and Falck has spoken about me, for example Lars speaking to Jane, whom he speaks to on a regular basis?

In the mornings I am so tired that my colleagues keep me sleeping until they come home later. I walk around with my racer cycle alone at night at a caf in Southern France, I would like a cup of coffee but I dont have enough money, when looking down the high rocks on the coast line, I see two people arriving from the sea, they signal with a light to other people further down the coast who signals back, and to my surprise I see both men hoisting themselves up using a wire and the young man says oh, this is going to be good and I see them hoisting themselves up to a sail boat hanging as if in a harbour on the side of the rock. o The last week I have really been so tired in the mornings that it has been more than difficult to stand up early, which at the moment is between 07.00 to 07.30, and this morning was no exception where I just needed to have half an hour more making me stand up at 07.30 TIRED is what I am and I go to bed between 22.30 to 23.00 at the moment trying to get more than enough sleep but not easy when only sleeping light and here I am in France, my favourite country to travel in (of the countries I know by today), I am totally alone without energy, i.e. money, and without people giving me warm feelings, i.e. coffee, and really saying that such a life is NO LIFE at all and it is making me SAD to be alone, and here I see two people still fighting, hoisting themselves up only to be met by a new boat of darkness with more sufferings to come and I wonder if these two people are me and Obama and GODT GET (well done!) Obama to go for a Bus Tour these days and again I have been thinking of all the criticism he meets when people wrongly blame him for lack of results and we know ARE THEY DEAF (?) when they dont hear him speaking of the problem being the political system of the U.S. itself? Half awake I heard a few things to be explained in the radio before the final battle of one man alone facing the world and we know the things to be explained are symbols of dreams such as meat what is the PRECISE meaning of it (?) in continuation of other symbols explained recently, and facing the world alone is really to say that I AM ALL BY MYSELF one of the most beautiful ballads of all time - and THE WORLD IS OUT THERE HEARING AND SEEING ME BUT STILL YOU HAVE DECIDED TO KEEP ME IN THE DARK WITHOUT STARTING TO COMMUNICATE DIRECTLY WITH ME and what are you afraid of? I have delivered a large report about economy after receiving advise from a friend, and I now see Obama doing the same and he does everything he can to get attention for example going through a TV studio on his knees with the report on his head and waiving with a U.S. flag. o This is really to show the world that it is impossible to get a proper message through to you when you dont listen and understand. I am at a large meeting with Prime Ministers and Foreign Ministers, and I see that they are incredible busy but also that they achieve nothing, the U.S. Foreign Minister is holding a speech but does not have time to hire people and
August 2011

18.2 17 August: I am approaching the final battle of one man alone facing the world
Dreaming of approaching the final battle of one man alone facing the world Another night, another day, I am still living and working so here are some dreams:
One God, One People Page 65

th

when I ask her if she has received approval of hiring the people she would like, I understand that she has neither got around doing this, and I see other ministers being very busy having to attend meetings, which they had not planned on attending. o This is the political world of today, we simply LOOOVE to talk, talk and talk and this is then what we do, and what do we achieve (?) and practically nothing (!) and is this the worst bureaucrazy and in-efficiency which is (?), and you bet (!) and this is what you have to give up my ladies and gentlemen of the official world and is this also why it is very difficult for you to start doing what I have encouraged you to do for how many weeks (?) to start communicating with me and is this in itself showing the worst system of the world (?) and yes, it is. Uffe showed that a brave man can take actions into his own hand (acknowledging the Baltic states), but it is impossible for the world of today to do what is right simply to send me and the media an email and that is because you have to TALK, TALK and TALK first (?) and do you see just how ROTTEN your system is and I am still waiting POSITIVELY to hearing from you - and of course you dont mind that I speak the truth directly to you with all of my love, do ya? Rikke H. has read an analysis, which I wrote about a Bulgarian red wine, she reads out loud at our office about my family being late 1-2 months, and she lets me know that she has delivered a report herself, and that she has to wait even longer than I and this is about destroying her. o Bulgarian red wine has the image of poor quality, which is what my scared family is potentially making a poor New Universe (!) - and we know if they had decided to truly understand me and step forward with their faith, we would have saved all old previous Universes and completed creation a long time ago, but when you cannot, you are making me go through increasingly pain trying to do this impossible task without you, and is Rikke one of those believing in me without reading me, Rikke but only based on my postings on Facebook? I have delivered a report, which will give extra energy but people dont have time to read. o Many reports this night, and this one gave me the STRONG feeling that in a busy world, not even leading politicians have time to read, understand and follow me, which would also give me more energy and what do you think is more important than my arrival leading you to our New World and for you to help me doing the remaining part by publically showing your faith in me (?) - and just wondering I am, and imagine if what you are doing is making us lose maybe one entire previous Universe? Something about a report about a man not including any medical information or hospitalisation/operations, and I explain people that I receive information from spiritual beings, which can be difficult to understand when looking at Obama, who does not reveal from the looks of him that he
One God, One People Page 66

is doing the same. Obama and I are both reading reports and are about to do an important call home. At the office I see that Obama is handing over two plastic bags to me and another man; the bags include some of our written down questions on pieces of papers, which Obama has answered through spiritual information given to him and I notice that one of the answers is about a Golden Calf. At the same time a man from the U.S. government arrives and asks me questions of where I receive information from and I tell him that it is given to me spiritually, which the information that it only takes people 10 seconds to read a report also is. o The theme of the night seems to be about reports and here it seems to be my writings and apparently it is still difficult for people out there to understand how I do my writings even though this is explained VERY CLEARLY on the front page including the right column of my website and even though I had a dream recently explaining this to you once again and DONT YOU READ MY SCRIPTS CAREFULLY TO UNDERSTAND (???) do you only skim them as the dream says and here I am speaking to the U.S military and secret government (!) as I encourage you to do because IT IS VITAL (!). The report, which Obama is reading, may be my report here, Obama, and the Golden Calf is of course the old story about people deciding to live in sin leaving God out of their lives, which is also on the mind of Obama and what we are now correcting once and for all also saying that my first coming was as Moses. I am reading the newspaper BT, I am watching an exciting film on TV and see that special drones are hired to fly Alien Reproduction Vehicles (manmade reproductions of UFOs based upon UFO crashes), and I see a football being kicked and hitting one of these vehicles made of copper, in flight, and I hear they have to be close now. o This is really an example of spiritual communication because the dream says that these manmade reproductions of UFOs, which exists and flies around as you can read from my Signs III page, are flying unmanned, and the football hitting one of these is my football (the game between light and darkness), and my dear friends working with concealed operations, it is time for you to STOP DOING WHAT YOU ARE DOING feeling Obama here too and to start coming out of the closet of the Devil to TRULY reveal your operations and (old) plans to the world. How could you make it come so far and we know you must have been SPELLBOUND - music does NOT get any better than this - because you do know inside of you that all of your nasty plans of war at space (against people of other civilizations), making mankind follow you by putting a spell on them and your own desire for money and power is as WRONG as it gets (?) and that this could only have been made up by one power, and that power is the DEVIL and yes my friends, it is time for you to give up the Devil and join God and we know Uffe, once again, if you cannot beat me, we might as well JOIN HANDS and start prayers for our NEW WORLD and have you ever heard such a FANTASTIC
August 2011

voice before (?) and if Whitney is the best voice of pop music, Siouxsie has to be the same in rock music (?), and this is music too, you just have to be open and receptive to understand it, which is really the same message to the U.S. secret operations (and others!): Be open and receptive, come out of the closet of the Devil, you LOST the fight but won a beautiful NEW LIFE at our New World . I see insurance brokers recommending customers to take out pension schemes with Hafnia Pension, because this is the easiest for them to do, and they have received new paper forms, which they place at the office without marking them properly to make people understand. Out on the street at a nice part of Copenhagen I stand with my bicycle and I am told that I can save time by crossing the office of youth politicians, I heard Falck being mentioned and I see Mads Vangse as the leader of this group of young politicians opening the office, and I look inside the office seeing an incredible amount of papers and all sort of things, and I look around knowing that I lack something but I dont know what it is. o The laziness of the brokers show the attitude of Falck, which this dream is really about and that is to say that the darkness of Falck in relation to me read my memo (!) - is what forced my inner self to deflect this out on Youth Politicians in Norway but hold on, this does not match with the first explanation given some weeks ago that the rich world is to blame for not helping Dadaab and just saying that I KNOW about different explanations in my scripts of the same event and this is the essential of the world that I am transmitting, you never really know what is the truth (!) and first the day when I have become my new self, I will be able to tell the truth SPIRITUALLY 100% - and do you see? o Mads is about radio and therefore spiritual communication. --The day: WORK WITHOUT A LIFE! --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 08.40 today and continued working on the script of today and a little of yesterday finishing this by 11.20 before I continued working on the front page of my website now updating a large part of the final part of it, and by 17.35 I decided to call it a working day with the last couple of hours being difficult because of how empty my head feels and of course lack of energy. As part of my work today, I decided to delete information from my front page given to me in 2010 of reconnecting with the Source, which logically cannot be true when I am the Son of God self, thus having been God all of my life! When working today, at least in the beginning of the day, I felt completely destroyed inside of me which I have done
One God, One People Page 67

more and more for a long time - making work and concentration impossible and also the darkness stronger when almost giving up giving me all kinds of proposals of the worst kind, and we know it is not nice to be on my extreme edge of giving up, but still carrying on is what we are and we will see for how long. My keyboard is also coming to an end as I feel too with the keys E, S, CTRL and space being pressed down all of the time however without typing before I press them, but it is only a matter of time before I will need to change this keyboard and we know Stig the question of being my old or new self in the time to come is easy to answer from a logical point of view, which is that I will be both and that is because I cannot open up the eyes of my new self before people will start entering our New World by showing a clean heart. It cannot logically be different, so my dear world, when will you be able to start (?) and please remember that time is ticking with the end of the old world coming closer day by day. This evening I decided that I will continue staying at this apartment even after the 1st November when the lease expirers and that is if nothing else shows up and because I dont have other options, I will not stop sending money to Kenya potentially killing them, thus making it financially impossible for me to find something else including the costs of moving, and if this should be necessary I will keep paying my rent to Poul-Erik, whom I have NOT heard from yet normally you should expect a man to start selling his apartment but maybe you fear me Poul-Erik (?) thus deciding to take a financial loss waiting for me to move (?) and I will of course inform the housing association too and we know around the 1st September if nothing else will happen before, and we will see if they will decide to throw me out on this basis. Falck and the Commune has stopped visiting my website entirely, but my CV and the memo still gets approx. 5-10 visitors per day. This evening I was happy to see the light of my mother flying towards me again and over the apartment block my mother is still believing in me and I am not dead as my old self yet and I recorded it on the video of my mobile phone but I have decided not to upload it as several times before because the camera is of poor quality so you cannot see the craft, but only light, as I can in real life and this would probably just make most people believe that it was an aeroplane, therefore. I have in periods still received the FRkert word to say that I am still taking on the sacrifice myself without being killed. And by the way: Congratulations on your birthday, Ole, I am still thinking of you and what could have become in terms of family many years ago.

August 2011

18.3 18 August: If more than half do not enter our New World, it will not be strong enough and it will terminate
If more than half do not enter our New World before 2016, it will not be strong enough and it will terminate This night I had of those special nights, which I would have liked to do without because it was making me scared and because I had to do meditation most of the night without being prepared for this and certainly without having the energy to do it. It was VERY difficult and on the same level as when I have done marathon meditations before. First I was allowed maybe one hour of sleep with this dream: I am at a large ship where a man is on his way down to collect a mans mobile telephone and when he comes down, he sees that the man has died. He was inside a big aquarium and when turned upside down he fell out and a long way down, but I see that inside the upside down aquarium is still a mouse, which stunningly has been able to hold on hanging upside down for months without falling out. o This is about turning the world upside down, where I could have fallen out and taken the world with me in my death, but stunningly as the mouse I am still alive.

th

the others are at a meeting, but see me coming and something about a lady taking off her panties. o Arbitrage is clearly the working darkness of the world, I am concerned to be fired, which is to lose my life, will my new work accept my flexible working hours or will they decide to fire me, which is about how the real world will react to me. Will they accept my way of working or will they fire me, which is to make the New World go under. I feel my old colleague Steen from Danske Bank and hear him saying it has been an incredible experience to be together with you the last 4-5 months, I will never forget it, and I wonder if this is a spirit of a man, which was invited to see me work to come through the turn around of the world unharmed, so he will be able to tell the world how it was to save us all through this operation. o Here in the beginning of the long meditation of the night, the darkness was so incredible strong that I really only had one option, which was to return the darkness to where it came from from the spirit of my mother but I decided to hang on, and managed not to do this. It was some of the strongest darkness of all that I have received and I was surprised to find that I could handle it, and gradually during the night it became less strong, but the whole night was impossible and horrible to come through having to stay awake doing unexpected meditation and work surpassing my physical and mental limits. I also heard my amplifier switching off as a sign. I was told that the spirit of my mother surprisingly chose to do everything at once, better to get it all over with and that she received the permission doing this work from the Source, which is about the turn around of the world, and here maybe the last part of it as we are doing now. I was given the song crazy by Gnarls Barkley and the lyrics does that make me crazy (?) and I was told, I want to know (!) and also that it was good that I found it whatever this means. I was told that turning the world around is similar to turning around a tooth with its root without anything happening to the tooth or the jaw. This is done right now by Stig, not only the last part but the absolutely last part. I was told that my decision that the Source is not a part of the darkness is also part of the work turning around the world. I saw a giant bathing jetty at the front of a very large ship with many people standing on it but the same man to the right jumping back into the water again and again. o I took on the pain doing this work.

After this dream shortly after midnight, I started receiving different messages, which I first thought would last for maybe half an hour but it lasted until 05.00 and in this period of time I was not told about the plan of the night, and I could have decided to become annoyed and send negativity to the spirit of my mother for doing this instead of letting me sleep, which is what I longed for - which however would not be good and eventually I decided to stay awake overcoming my tiredness and impatience given to me and later, after sleeping poorly on the sofa from 05.00 to 08.00 and trying to continue sleeping at my bed, because I was more than totally destroyed, I was told that we would like you to write everything down, you have done so before and you can do it again, and I had received so much information through the night that it was making it mentally impossible just to write down the notes making me think that I needed to sleep 8 hours before I would have to do my best the rest of the day from here trying to write it all down, and now I found myself in one of these completely impossible situations again trying to find mental and physical strength doing this work from 08.00 to save others from going through pain so let us see, these were the messages I received: I heard Mirror mirror on the wall, who is among the fairest of them all (?), that guy there (?), surely not, yes this is the man who saved the world from going down. I have started working at an arbitrage department, I know that it is impossible for me to get up early and I wonder if they will dismiss me when they see me arriving late at work in their mind, and I see myself arriving at 10.00, all of

I was shown two halves connecting with potentially many people and a casino full of money being soaked into the middle and all the way out during this process (termination) and I was told that my answer to the question I have been given MANY times the last months about how mainly
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 68

rich people are going to feel, where I have said that we are all going to feel equally as good despite of the selfishness of rich people not truly helping people of the world in distress with darkness trying to convince me to let them pay because of their wrong behaviour making me feel very SAD (!) - is the reason why no rich people were soaked out while turning the world around. I was also told that my continuous rejections of the thousands of proposals of the darkness is a part of this work, that Falck is also an indispensable part of it, that going through as completely sane and doing impossible work at Falck (my memo etc. at Falck) is part of it and that the turn around of the world was the reason why something exploded on the way because of inhuman suffering also here, i.e. with the Source and the spirit of my mother. I was told that from now we will at the most do some adjustments one way or another, but no explosions. I saw the Danish singer Gitte Hnning and heard her song tag med ud fisk (join me fishing) and that this will come no matter what I will become my new self - and now the last and absolutely biggest challenge of all will come, which is how we will get all of the world with us. o This is about my new self arriving no matter what and this information came as a surprise to me. I thought it would become relatively easy to get the world with us because there is really no alternative and because it makes sense to show a clean heart, but we know old habits and people not truly listening may make it difficult. I was told that this is why Obama is President of the U.S. and that it is important for him to get re-elected in 2012 because of this. There are not 15 millions chef caps depending on this result, but approximately, which I felt was about potential servants helping our course depending on Obama being re-elected. You have decided to write everything (of my website), which is still what is driving it all until others get started, which is about my energy driving all of us forward and still a very big responsibility for a mere human being and hoping that the world will soon start helping me. I see two shores inside an egg, i.e. the Universe, with one of them being removed (when turning around the world) and I was told that when doing this, there is a risk of the egg falling apart, which was the reason why cities were in risk to fall into large sink holes. I was told that the postcard of loneliness was also part of this and that it is now fine again to see my family, and I am thinking much these days about my mothers birthday coming up the 2nd September and how much I miss them. I was shown a face coming up above an edge and I heard burger king with king being me and I was given strong darkness kicking the face and I was told that the actions of darkness is going against this work, and this is how it is hundreds of times daily where my will strength often determines how much the darkness is allowed to show
One God, One People Page 69

me and many times I am strong feeling for example that a kick is on its way making me able to deflect it so it is not carried out, and here I was not strong enough, which meant that I was showed the kick and afterwards I could only say as I have done so MANY times before that this is not me and this is not how I wish to be. I was asked has anyone from the physical world seen or heard about the turn around of the world (?) and given the answer that no, but is it decisive for our survival (?) and you bet! I was shown grapes spreading in all directions and told that it is like losing grapes in the process, where we are going to get everything with us and the feeling that this is why my goal of getting 100% with us was good. I am shown driving in my car at a shore full of rocks and I enter a tunnel and told that inside of this we are creating gold from darkness, which is about creating the road itself, which is also part of turning around the world. o I was now so emotionally touched by all of these messages and so TIRED and exhausted that I was despairing, this was more than I could bear making it almost impossible for me to get a grip on my self but still I was in control (!) - and what I did not know was that I still had a long way of the night to go, and from here I decided to continue doing my best and I found back to my rhythm I was lying in my bed until approx. 04.00 and was also given sexual visions and temptations together the feeling of my stomach of a potential diarrhoea coming, which however did not come because of my decision to do this work. I was shown many sailing boats at a large harbour and shown a string now tied around all of them, and I was told that the world should hold now unless anything serious will break out for example myself losing it completely. I was told you take one child, a fantastic no. 1, make a reproduction of him again and again; this is how you create a New World, but who knows how the world will respond, if the world wants this and also that If we dont get enough people with us before the end of 2015 making us see an exit in 2016 more than half of all with us the New World will not be strong enough and we will not make it. I was shown a pommel horse and told that this is my sister, which I am doing impossible gymnastics on in my best style and I was shown my self lifting and swinging my legs high when doing this exercise, and I was thinking that I truly would like my sister to understand me, which would mean almost a world in difference and thinking that my family is going to know anyhow, but this is putting an ENOURMOUS amount of suffering and mental distress on me, the feelings and wrong decisions of my own sister, who is still dragging the family with her in the wrong direction. I was also told about the church of Gacie in Kenya doing much harm on me because of their talks about me, and I was thinking how much I would like Elijah to be strong to make these dear people understand instead of misunderAugust 2011

stand me, but at the moment I can only wait for both my sister and Elijah to become STRONG when I will become my new self and the world will know about me. I was shown a barrel full of cement and told that we will now start doing the last casting of the base. I was given the song patrulje by Kliche and the lyrics Den stille luft i de store rum, og urene p vggene, lyden af maskiner langt langt vk udenfor. I was told that we have to stand with some distance between us and then we put yellow upon yellow upon yellow on at the end (the yellow is the Holy Spirit) and also that which is what we are doing when this note is written. I was told that life is clear and I was shown orange juice almost reaching the edge of the glass, but I also saw empty wine bottles, and here I had the opportunity to chose either this is good enough or to still go for 100% and I chose the latter not an easy decision to take during this hour of immense stress also thinking about leaving a small risk open and I was told that we will then leave a small hole open making it possible still to drip in and also that nothing serious will happen, if It was now 02.45 and I was IMMENSELY TIRED and received constant temptations trying to sleep again, but I thought back on many previous experiences of the same kind the last 5-7 years, where I have been kept awake until 05.00 thinking that this would probably be the best to do once again because this is important, so this is what I did even though I could hardly keep my eyes open. I was shown the Source and told we will also come down to you now and we know he should already be a part of me because he is me, so this is what I consider to be part of the game. o And later in the day, he came to me and the reason why I dont feel him much is because I AM THE SOURCE I felt the monk of the Jerusalem UFO inside of me - and the spirit of my mother with the spirit of my mother directing the darkness to me for me to convert it into light inside the New World and we know to give energy to the old world too as required. And in my physical life I dont have the power of the Source with only few people believing in me today. As the Source I am man and man is the Source therefore. I was told that the media is also important to make people understand, which is why we tell media about you through politicians including Obama. I was shown myself as a teenager bringing out morning papers and told that there should not be a surplus of newspapers otherwise we will not be able to start the New World, which was followed by a question mark and again this was about the goal of more than half of the world to enter the New World we are still going for 100%, but if . and I was thinking that the idea is really for people to feel a difference when they enter our New World to feel the JOY I write about on the front page of my website when they enter in order to become so happy visibly that it will
One God, One People Page 70

motivate others to follow them, which is what I would like to see done, and I was shown and told we still have the harpoon to shoot the whale; if the world does not want to live, the world will terminate. As a respond to my decision earlier in the night to still go for 100% I was told that if I had not decided to do this, I would have been given the physical suffering of terminating life here and now, and again I was thinking back on an old slogan of ours one for all and all for one, which is what we are building our New World on, so happy about doing what was right here otherwise you would probably not read these words now. On request, I decided that I will keep no information secret about me, which also includes the history of my surfing on the Internet while living in Lyngby, where you can see that I have opened pictures of beautiful ladies simply because I find ladies beautiful, but in everything I have done, I have followed my own rules on not watching pornography or indecent sexual behaviour in public and what came to mind is that when people as example have put pictures on the site Imagevenue on the Internet, it often opens up a new window without my request or accept with ladies performing live or let me say trying to invite surfers to pay to watch ladies perform sexually without really doing anything else than talking before people will decide to pay, and let me say that I have not for one single second watched these ladies but instantly closed my eyes without seeing anything even though I believe it should not be a problem at this stage, I dont even know if they are dressed, which I however believe they are, because I have not seen them (!) - and either closed down this pop up window straight away or have it running in the background behind another window without me watching. In total over the last year or so, I have by mistake seen a split-second of pictures of a sexual character on the Internet maybe 8-10 times, which I have straight away without watching (!) I close my eyes VERY fast (!) - clicked away from also becoming very sad that I was tricked by websites showing me this without wanting to see this, and if I had really accepted to watch sexuality in public, we would never have made it to here, the world would in this case have ended. I tell you this for you to understand and not to misunderstand, and also that when I will become happily married, I dont believe I will have the same interest watching beautiful ladies and that is without doing anything. I see two football players at the penalty area playing with the football about to score and I am thinking of Obama and me scoring as the first and without us, the New World could not start while this is written now at 10.05 in the morning, I feel a new spirit coming to me through the darkness, which was one of the empty wine bottles from before, this is also the meaning of doing this work now instead of sleeping/relaxing and I was hoping that the first people of the world can enter our New World instantly because they fulfil the requirements of showing a clean heart without being selfish, and I was thinking of nuns as an example for example working with charity, or monks for that
August 2011

matter and maybe others too, but probably not very many in the beginning because most of the world needs to improve. I see my self coming up from the underground stairs and opening the gate to the yard of the Taittinger Champagne house a nice place, I have been there - and I was thinking is this the start of my new self, so the world will see for themselves who I am, which is what I hope and I was thinking of the sign of my rebirth, which is to be given to the world with a pyramid opening and also people of other civilizations to step forward as my servants too and this because apparently there is almost no darkness left the juice is almost going to the edge - and we know when all remaining darkness has disappeared I can open up my eyes, because I will not be able to live as my new self if darkness is given to me, which I remember from an old meditation at the Theosophical Fellowship, this is the logic and when this day will arrive which should be when I am done with my website in 1-2 months I do believe that I will open up the eyes of my new self for the world to see. By now, the time was 05.00 and I fell asleep on my sofa and after some poor sleep I was woken up at 08.00 remembering these dreams: I am starting a meeting with Ford at a very large and open outdoor canteen, each of us invite a colleague to attend, the Ford employee tells me that he has transcribed a ring binder including all of my competences, which I have acquired through courses and I see that the ring binder wrongly includes competences from courses, which I have not attended. Later I am with Morten J., it is Friday afternoon at 14.30, we have no more work to do and have to leave for the day, which makes me tell Morten that this is the culture, which I would like to avoid. Morten tells me that he has spoken to Steen, who still after all these years does not want to speak to me after I dismissed him, he has become thick and I tell Morten that I gave him fairer dismissal conditions than what he could have received from anyone else. o This is a dream to say that I have made many of the applications I have been forced to do by the Commune with my left hand because I was forced against my will, working on my ultimate edge and knowing that I was truly not job seeking, which is to say that I have not read job adds thoroughly and in some of my applications I may give the impression that I have the professional competences required to do the job, which I may not, and if this is the case, it is unintentional and these applications are to show the world of what NOT to do in the future, which I kindly ask you to understand, and what is important for you to focus on is not the details of these applications but my Basic Working Rules to help all get a better work culture for the future. o I dismissed Steen in 2000 or 2001 from GE Insurance as the only one I have ever dismissed and first I gave him a chance on several months to improve, which the team agreed with me was fair to give him, and when he deOne God, One People Page 71

cided not to improve, which is what he did, I gave him the fairest dismissal conditions possible much fairer than what others would normally do and this is a symbol to say that I will give you very good chances to improve, be fair and do my best not to dismiss anyone, which is the same as terminating the lives of people deciding not to show a clean heart. It is about a DECISION of yours only, to be or not to be, to live an eternal life in HAPPINESS and then just do it so it is all in your minds. o I am glad for have a dream for once where Morten is not about to stop when I join, but here we work good together and I see this as the old world moving to the New World . I have sent an application to a head hunter and I see that he has decided to only forward three other applications without mine to the company searching, which he is working for, and when I meet the head hunter, he gives me a look of bad conscience making me believe that he has checked me on the Internet and decided not to forward my application because he believes that I have to be crazy. And I see a man in my situation telling the company in question about new loan products, which they could include in their business giving them many new business opportunities to make the company consider hiring him anyway - but the company is old fashioned and does not know about these new products, and they clearly misunderstand each other because of the laziness and ignorance of the company. o This may simply be what I experience with some of the applications I have sent out in real life and here thinking that I have also applied for jobs, which I dont believe will exist in the future for example at Communes and previously banks and probably more and just to say that this is NOT what is important because I have had no true desire to get these jobs but only played a game forced upon me by the Jobcentre of the Commune, which I kindly ask you to understand too. o And here it also says what parts of the world will think of me when they judge me without reading and understanding and we know crazy is the word, and I kindly ask all people to help me to make all people understand. I woke up to the beautiful song no ordinary love by Sade, which is to say that my love for man is truly no ordinary love and we know I gave you all the love I got, I gave you more than I could give, I gave you love, I gave you all that I have inside and this is the love, which made me come here passing through darkness, which could have killed me/us many times. I am at a small Icelandic insurance company, they have made an album much inspired by the music of Simple Minds, and they are singing outside on the balcony, which includes many misunderstandings, but it is impossible for me to get out on the balcony to communicate with them. Later I sit with the manager and employees, I am the reinsurance company providing the products, which they sell to private customers, and they let me know that they have
August 2011

decided to cancel our co-operation agreement because they dont believe that our products cover their wishes, but they have decided to take this decision without communicating with me and I tell the manager that it is similar to leaving your wife without listening to what she has to say and if only they wanted to communicate, they would understand that their decision and all of their obstacles are all misunderstandings, because our products are truly as flexible that they cover the entire span of customer requirements and their company can improve much and tailormake each product to the exact needs of the customer through direct communication with their customers. o I am the supplier of the old world the Icelandic insurance company and the dream tells about the risk of simple minded people deciding to cut the string to me and their own lives without understanding that I have prepared a business case for each individual of the world including the option of communicating spiritually with God to receive information on how they do and good advise on how they can do the final part of showing a clean heart, and this is based upon an old decision of mine, which I believe is included in my book no. 2 where I decided that a spiritual communication channel will be open for each human being to help everyone enter our New World and here you will be able to tailor ship your individual road to our New World simply by deciding to use this communication channel. Finally at 12.15 I had written and edited this chapter including the summary of it, and we know which will make it possible for me to publish the last three days of scripts later, but first lunch and then a long bath before I will do the final part and we know I dont have plans to sleep before tonight, and that is because this is what the past has told me when going through similar experiences.

--And it is now 14.20 and I have had lunch and a long bath and now continuing my work feeling the extremely DEEP tiredness inside of me first with a few short stories and then to publish: For a long time I have been told that the reason why Obama is not contacting me directly is because it is the world who is going to found us. The spirit of my mother came to me with much darkness and also the feeling through the darkness thank you for this time, which is really the end of a life and see you in our new life, which you know will take some weeks or longer (?) from now, and I cannot wait to come back to help my friends and the village in Kenya. The darkness used this afternoon trying to speculate in how many we need to save to save us self (!) 40% maybe (?) and of course a repulsive thought but this is how the darkness is and 100% is still the goal we are going for and my right heel is by the way still hurting me, but my left little finger is feeling somewhat better. This afternoon Falck decided to open my website again I guess it is the officer in charge and he is focusing on my script of the 12th August still making me sad for focusing on yourself instead of TRULY deciding to READ and UNDERSTAND. And finally by 15.10 I had published the last three days of scripts it still takes me between 20-40 minutes to set up a script for the website - and who should have thought that, but I did it!

One God, One People

Page 72

August 2011

21. I am the chosen first one and when entering our New World, everyone will become God collectively
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 19th August: I am the chosen first one and when entering our New World, everyone will become God collectively SUMMARY Dreaming of manual and poor job mediation systems to be replaced with the best labour market system of the world, only half celebrating together with the spirit of my mother because our New World is safe before more than half will show a clean heart and enter, receiving warnings of Paul but also HAPPINESS, I receive energy through loving feelings of people to me, Lars from Falck is promoting my writings and is he becoming a believer on the way (?) and my mother is also promoting my writings through darkness, which is NOT to speak nicely of them. My old friend, Jacob, posted a film on Facebook with the Danish CEO Christian Stadil speaking about a creative and innovative business with quality being built on quantity of ideas of employees in a flat organization, and he used Picasso as the picture of God giving good ideas, which was the same as I included in my Falck memo. Two thoughts, one soul . This evening and night until 03.20 I was made STRONGLY to think of what really happened in the summer of 2010 when I did the jump did I really reconnect with the Source (?) as I have started questioning for weeks when finding the logical answer that it was the Source fertilising my mother, thus making me the Source alive all of my life. I kept on receiving this so strongly, which forced me to think again, and I found the logical answer that first the Source left the world when I was killed as Jesus, then the Source returned when coming to me through my father, Peer herewith giving me two fathers (!) - and when I started living a life in sin as most here, the Source left me again. The Source is a being which simply is and transforming into the Universe with all life, thus still making my old and present self a combination of the spirits of my mother and father and consequently I did really reconnect with the Source in 2010. This is the only logical answer I can find, and this is therefore the road. I am the chosen first one to return home to God with the task to set up our New World, and when all eventually will return home to God, everyone will become God as the sum of everything. This gave me much relief removing a big burden from my shoulders not to be the only One in the future, but only the chosen one as the most suitable to do this task of reconnecting with and creating our New Universe. In our New World the Trinity will become One everything of the Universe will become God - and I have decided that my own life as Stig with my new found soul of Jesus will continue. My mistake to this riddle has given me IMMENSE sufferings also beyond my limits, but still I have decided to do what is right deciding not to let the darkness overtake me to hurt the world, which together with the sufferings of Falck is what generated enough energy to save the world from a disaster, which was impossible to save it from, but we did it. This is part of anchoring the turned around world. Afterwards I was still not allowed to sleep because I had to bring my ultimate energy to create the base of our New World, and I continued to receive information and encouraged to write it down, which I did until 07.30 in the morning with this as some of the most important information: My answer to the riddle was apparently accepted because I received several positive symbols confirming me, there will be no cracks of our New Universe now, my extreme limit was crossed also receiving almost constant gentle spiritual touch of my private parts, the role of the secret government was to choke the world to make the world on the extreme limit of not existing in order to reconnect with the choking Source inside of the darkness, from the 15th December there will be no road back because by then we will only be light no matter what, if my old nightmare had been carried out, Buddha would not have made it making redemption for all more difficult, I have received quite some spiritual deceptions
Page 73 August 2011

2.

20th August: It is a miracle that I defied death creating our New World I am about to wake up as my new self!

One God, One People

from the darkness recently including the story that China should be on my side, which they are not yet, but on their way . Hereafter I was still not allowed to sleep and I received much new information including that the spirit of my mother in firsthand and maybe also the spirit of my father was on her extreme edge of falling apart because of selfishness of people and I could only decide to overcome my extreme limit continuing to work to save them and to accept to still be both my old and new self as two sides of myself for the next five years. If I did not do this, I would not be able to receive from the old Universe what I would like to order and a small risk of the old world breaking down (not good!). I accepted to try giving enough energy more than I have - to simply give us two new lives first inside the old world if you can and then afterwards at the new, which will make spiritual communication with everyone possible and this will make it piece of cake to bring people home, and if I cannot, for you to find the energy elsewhere knowing the costs of this. I went to the grill party of the housing association this evening happy to see many people and to receive delicious food. I was also happy to meet my old friend Kirsten and to get back to the same kind of strong friendship as we had in the beginning of the 1990s gone was her fear about me. Much speech was on DEATH of people living around me, which was the death trying to hit me, but I survived, and a STRONG symbol came when a young man told me that he is working in his spare time with an IT company called something with miracle, which was to say that it is a miracle that I have survived to create a perfect New Universe! A questionnaire included the question of how to make the open sandwich Sol over Gudhjem (sun over Gods home), which included FISH and EGG and that is me and the result of creation, and really saying that I AM COMING HOME AS THE FIRST INSIDE OF GODS NEW HOME: OUR NEW WORLD. Dreaming of destroying houses (my inner selves!) at the harbour to fill more of the remaining bottles and Falck deciding not to pursue me after all. Yesterday evening the counter of my documents at Scribd were mysteriously RESET showing NO VISITORS (!) and this morning, the counter of visitors were RE-ESTABLISHED showing the correct number of visitors, which was both to confirm the story of Falck deciding not to pursue me after all, and also to say that when Government etc. visit my website believing that they will not show on the counter which is reset after their visit it is not entirely true, because my behaviour and work website has officially only received 27 visits including maybe 20 of my own the whole August, but the statistical information on Scribd from where my behaviour and work website includes four embedded documents from - reveals you my dear Governments, because it says that my Falck memo as example has received a total of 112 ordinary reads through Scribd and then 117 embedded reads and since this document is ONLY embedded to my website, it is the same as saying that you forgot to reset the counter at Scribd when developing a system trying to reveal your secret activities and HOW DO YOU FEEL WHEN READING MY WEBSITE AND DOCUMENTS IN SECRET WITHOUT FOLLOWING MY ENCOURAGEMENT TO WRITE ME TO HELP ME OUT FROM MY DESPERATE SITUATION OF SUFFERING (?) and such a shame is what it is. My good old friend Fuggi is on high school in Jutland until October and after I figured out his new IP address, my counter has decided to show his visits as if he was using his home computer and as if this was moved to Fredensborg (!) to give him new evidence of both me and himself will you believe in me ? I received the closest visions yet of my old nightmare and the feeling that my mother is in doubt of whether or not seeing me because of misunderstood hurt feelings of my family and together with extra energy given to me from Braco, the party yesterday and Den Gyldne Cirkel today, this is giving extra

3.

21st August: My Scribd website reveals secret visits from Governments etc., who read me but DO NOT help me out!

One God, One People

Page 74

August 2011

speed to the last piece of creation and also making me wonder if this will become my last script before I will wake up as my new self, when I no longer can take this darkness, and I asked the spirits of my mother and father to do my change-over in case they feel forced to carry out my old nightmare, which I will NEVER accept because it will kill and not create.

21.1 19 August: I am the chosen first one and when entering our New World, everyone will become God collectively
Dreaming of Lars from Falck promoting my writings and starting to believe in me without telling people Finally at 22.30 I went to bed yesterday at 17.00 to 18.00 I was as tired as I have ever been before, but still deciding to stay awake and I had EXTREME darkness in the afternoon, but in the evening it was reduced much again and I slept until 08.15 this morning now with less dreams after the strong deflection of darkness yesterday: I am working at Danske Bank and somehow I have missed some meetings with the HR department I have not prioritised them much and when they call me, I tell them that I will come straight away, and when I come to their separate address I am surprised to see that they are working inside two very small workmens huts only large enough for one employee each. Inside I tell about my competences to the HR-employee but he really does not listen and he tells me that my new job will be to move furniture for a small company in Hrsholm called Website. It makes me very surprised and I tell him that I hope the bank will understand the competences of people when they get their systems in order and I tell him that I reject the job he gives me. o This is first of all an encouragement to upload the two memos I did in the autumn of 2009 - explaining the Government of Denmark how to create the best labour market in the world to my Scribd website to make this more visible and of course to link it to my behaviour/work website as part of improving work, so this is what I did this morning as you can see here and here and also the best insurance system in the world as example of how to create one core system of each line of business as you can see here. o And with such a system, you dont need to have people not understanding your competences to work as job mediators this is why the HR-department of the bank is so poor but still they are not entirely crazy because they want me to continue working on my website, which will put the last furniture of our New World in place and furniture is really here to find EVERYTHING of the old world and transfer this to the New World before I will do the same myself. And the reason why I decline doing this job in the dream, is because I AM TIRED OF WRITING AND WORKING AS I DO, LIVING AS I DO. I am speaking on the telephone with a potential girlfriend, who feels as Maggan from London, and we talk about meeting in Copenhagen or Stockholm, and something
One God, One People Page 75

th

about collecting Champagne, which is good but not the best. o Still creating and still the spirit of my mother acting in disguise, but London is my new home, which we are creating and Champagne is only of good quality because the information yesterday about having to get more than half of the population of the world to follow me to the next world has worried me we are not safe yet but I keep telling myself that when the world will see me, understand who I am there should be no doubt with what is coming and the inner desire of people to live and hopefully also the motivation to reach a much better and more joyful life will mean that they will decide to do the efforts it takes to show a clean heart. I am attending the same class as Paul, who is working for Sren H. and something about I just need the last 5 or 6 stories from others. In the sky I see a VERY visible and large UFO with all details visible and I tell Paul look, a UFO and also varnemester siger dig ingenting (boilerman does not mean anything to you) and something about my flexible meeting schedule of 30 hours per week divided as I like throughout the week. o I understand the dream as Paul deciding to show his loyalty to Sren H. and despite of showing him very clearly the proof of my story through my scripts, which is what the UFO tells, he does not bring me warmth through faith in me he decides to listen to better-knowing people not knowing about me (!) but the contrary because the word of the dream was varNemester in Danish and here my amplifier demonstratively switches off and on when this word is written (!) and it is a reference to the BRILLIANT Danish comedians and film makers Wikke & Rasmussen speaking in one of their TV-series of pas p varne, Arne which is you know AN ALARM remember the alarm poster of Robert (?) at the same time as it is also saying GOOD MOOD and SMILES because this is what Wikke & Rasmussen means to me, and really because of what we went through, so I believe this dream is about the past and not the future . And in the 1980s I was CRAZY about their TV characters Brdrene Bisp (the brothers Bisp) and their violent Volvo as Camilla for sure will remember and you can see them here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhsBU-qyqDE At the fitness centre I meet dogs, who simply love me and people are copying several of my Prince CDs with one CD being better than the next. o The love of people in me the same who have abandoned me is still bringing me energy, which the fitness

August 2011

is about and not least because they know that I love them much, which is what the Prince CDs are about. I had a short dream with Lars from Falck saying that I cannot get access to his computer at work, but that I am allowed to access his computer at home to search for the word brochure on it. o The brochure is to market my writings and this is probably what Lars does and I am only hoping that he in the process of finding information about Falck and himself on my website, is also starting to believe in me, which is what I believe this is about and he is not saying this at work, but in private he is getting this impression? I am standing with my mother and a dog on the walking path next to a very busy road of Copenhagen, I have thrown a cigarette end on the ground, and my mother is stepping on it to make sure that it is put out. The dog has an electronic keyboard, which my mother uses to search for a brochure with George Michael. We go to a church where we meet three ladies, it is now 12.10 and we know that George Michael will do a live concert at another church at 13.00, and we offer the three ladies to buy a ticket for them if there are more to get - which they would like, and they are 440 DKK each. o The cigarette is darkness and my mother is stepping on it and this is about my thoughts these days to send my mother and John an email before her birthday the 2nd September and I have wondered if my family will put so much pressure on my mother that she will decide not to see her beloved son again (?) and this dream says that she will, so we will have to see. The brochure is about marketing me and my scripts through darkness my mother is not speaking well of my writings when she is not understanding because of my family (?) - George Michael is both about some of the best music which is and this song was one given to me without writing it as part of my nightmare the last couple of weeks and we know the song is nothing less than perfect/fantastic, but the lyrics are not in relation to my mother and the unplugged show, which Michael did in 1996 is to this date still one of the best live concerts I have ever seen (only on TV) as Paul will remember that I believe showing the world a truly amazing quality and unique musical talent here also symbolising the greatest love imaginable between a mother/son - and here is one of the fantastic songs of this show: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JFEgFG5l_iw&featur e=related. A Danish CEO about a creative and innovative business the same message as my Falck memo but in other words I watched the film mentioned below, which you can see here, which my old friend Jacob posted on Facebook, and I like it very much. It is about the Danish CEO Christian Stadil, whom I have thought of as a special friend for a long time and in the film, he speaks about how to generate the best quality from the
One God, One People

largest amount of quantity of ideas of employees and to let (God through) your subconsciousness help you generate good ideas and also the importance of flat organizations etc. and we know two thoughts, one soul as they say because Christian was thinking and telling the same as I wrote with other words in my Falck memo, but maybe Jacob did not understand my memo as clearly as he understood Christian?

--Some short stories: I started working at 09:25 today too late for me really and kept on with the script and uploads to Scribd until lunch and after lunch until the end of the working day at 16.30 I did more amendments to my front page and also to my right column after discovering that I had to tell more clearly about the creation of my new self and New World. Falck continued reading my website the same IP address and today searching for Noma and Falck and they are about to discover my daily stories on them for five months (!) and still I am sad to see how they focus on themselves and their own feelings instead of the big picture, but this is how it is. Later I was thinking if they want to pursue simple and negative feelings trying to remove my negative (!) writings on them from the Internet at any cost without thinking about a removal of my writings on them will remove ALL of my thousands of writings making it impossible for people to enter our New World (!) and we know this is about my faith of this not to happen and about people thinking of themselves instead of seeing the big picture, Jesper (?) and a lesson for you to teach man when you will become my future servants. Today I received the second recall on music material I have borrowed from Lyngby Library, and we know Stig this is one of the errors I have done when not noticing this, so I will have to go to the library too, and we know just an example that Im not perfect. I was given the thought that maybe my sister will start putting two and two together when reading the memos etc. I have uploaded recently on Scribd to discover that there is truly a GOOD STORY to be told to the world of how to imAugust 2011

Page 76

prove and we know she could not bear reading my personal scripts criticising people but this may be the turning point for you, Sanna (?) she is a follower of me on Scribd and I am wondering if this is the faith, we are using to create the last part of the New World with and we know just the voice guiding me to write this not knowing if it is true or false of course. Today I was thinking that the story about having governments publishing my arrival to the world would be FINE but also that it may be part of the game designed to show our future world that this old world could not agree on who, how and when to publish my arrival and then it had nothing to do with yourself losing your fat legs including influence and power of the old world? You know that I am coming but you cannot help to do what is both decent and right (?) and such a shame is what I think it is, and by the way do you know who did this MARVELOUS song (?) and of course TALK TALK (!) and what are you still doing (?), but as I love the music, I love all of you . I met Kate the chairman of the housing association for the first time ever and I was surprised to find that she knows who I am but pretty quickly I discovered who she had to be (!) and she told me that she has given my email address to a man by the name of Jesper who cannot sell his small apartment in no. 18 with the idea of renting it to me (!) and we know impossible to change the crazy rules of the association it was but fine for me to stay in another apartment and we know we will have to see what happens and later I was given a dj vue about having a small apartment as my base while travelling the world, they come VERY clearly to me these dj vues of I have seen and been told this earlier in my life and is this the apartment, which we have saved for you and we will see. And I met her by the way after deciding to start running again (!) and we know I was on the edge but better start doing this again because I know that running is good and creates energy too, and not that long but long enough which may be approx. 10 minutes to start with followed by a walk and I LOVE THE LAKE OF LYNGBY . I am the chosen first one and when entering our New World, everyone will become God collectively For some days I have received stronger and stronger questions in relation to what happened in the summer of 2010 because I was told back then that I did a jump to reconnect with the Source and after I have started believing that it was the Source fertilising my mother and not my father Peer, I have started questioning what really happened in 2010, was it truly a jump back to the Source where I had to be accepted by answering the riddle that I as Stig am made as a combination of my mother and father (?) or was it something else because I had now started believing that I had to be the Source all of my life when knowing and believing that it was the Source fertilising my mother, and I tried to push away this question when I had no other answer to give, but it continued to come up stronger and stronger forcing me to relate more to it and I could not think of another logical answer the whole afternoon today
One God, One People

and now at 22.30 I feel that I have to write this down as part of my road and that was before I thought wait a minute, I have lived a sinful life myself until May 1, 2009 as most here, and it makes sense that when living a sinful life I could not be the Son of God with the Source as part of me and that I had to earn myself the right to become the One by living a good life and when I write this, I am starting to think that the Source fertilised my mother through my father and when I started living in sin, the Source withdrew from me giving the spirit of my father and my mother the task to get me sorted out and one day to lead me back to the Source through a new way of life without sin and this is the only logic I can find today still trying to find the final answer, which I feel is important in order to complete what we are doing and in this case, after moving from one side to the other, which is what caused the plane to do the same making this journey not without danger, I will have to return to what I answered in the summer of 2010, which is that my old self, i.e. my present I, is made up by the spirits of my father and mother, which also makes sense because of my clear feeling of the spirit of my father inside of me both before 2010 and ever since, lately as the monk of the Jerusalem UFO, and consequently I did reconnect with the Source in the summer of 2010 when taking the jump back to the origin of life completely surrounded by darkness, and I think of what I really do know, which is that the Source is something completely different, which is a being, which simply is and now transforming into something completely else, which is the Universe together with all life, and I have simply returned as the first of all living beings of the Universe to bring the Source with me to create our New Universe, and this means that as my old self I am still the spirits of my mother and father together with the Source as the origin of life the creator or the gold which also makes sense because it was after the jump in 2010 that the Source started saving me several times when the darkness became too strong and we know as these two spirits inside of me, I am the last man standing of the old Universe and this is my understanding today after being helped and this really makes sense to me, so this is what I believe in, and this also gives me some explanation to the extreme darkness I have been given also for some hours today, which is given to me when not answering the riddle correct or only partly correct, so I do hope this is the right answer and this also tells me that the monk of the Jerusalem UFO was the spirit of my father and in this sense God. Later I went to bed where the compulsive speech continued and now at 01.25 I am writing down what I received because creation, which this also is part of , works the best when I am given the hardest time and this is at least how it has been and I wonder if this is still the case when the world has turned around (?) but anyhow, as part of this game I was asked to write down the following notes of what I received and to continue working until 03.00 this night, and again because of experience I know that this has been right so many times before, so this is what I do here again, so here we go: I was thinking that God is all and all are God and I am only the first one to return home to God herewith becoming God myself and in this sense I am the chosen first one because when everyAugust 2011

Page 77

one else will follow me, we will all become God with everyone having individual souls and my soul will simply be my lost soul, my own old self as Jesus, whom I found on the way. This made me also think that this will make my life easier to handle because when I am only the first, I am setting up our New World based upon what is logically right and wrong and everything will become me and I will become everything as I have been told is true in the beginning when I am the first, which is to say that we will all become equal in the future and we know I am merely the founder and we will all become everything when all children will return home to God being the sum of everything. And the mere thought I have had for so long time to become God on Earth is true when I will be the first, but we will all eventually become God with our own souls and just saying that becoming God has been an incredible pain to me, which has created much energy in itself and this is what is now lifting, when I am simply the first and in this sense still the Son of God and everyone who follows me when showing a clean heart will also become Sons and Daughters of God and as a collective we will all be God and we know this has to be the answer, which was truly not easy finding. This was followed by a vision where I was shown the crown jewels being taken out from the pyramid, and I was told that you cannot become the One when you dont know who you are and that is even though your have given us free access, which was followed by a vision where I was shown a wheel inside a room which was impossible to turn around because of darkness of the room. And I was given the thought of the Trinity becoming One as I have decided a long time ago which means that the Son, the Holy Spirit of the Universe and the Source will become One and I have also decided that I will continue living my own life (!), which means that all life of the Universe will become God and I will still live as my own self as Stig and we know this also fits well together. I was told that because of my mistake, I was given sexual torments so powerful that it gave risks of damages to the world and that it would not have felt so painful, if I had answered correctly (thus also giving less power of creation). I was shown a small plane landing on water and later flying with a motor damage with the risk of falling down and the plane was only small to say that it would only create a smaller damage to the world, but because I decided to come home without damaging the world, we are helping you. And I was thinking that the Source left the world together with the termination of Jesus, returned with my conception, left me again when I started living a life in sin and first in 2010 we reconnected with the Source and as a matter of good sake in comparison the Holy Spirit consists of all life upon life upon life etc. of the Universe. I was told that this is part of anchoring the turned around world and also asked with a smile that is it so that you have created the most darkness yourself, which gives good reason to save the world from suffering.
One God, One People

I was also told that this was why the Source the other night showed himself as the ship dragging me as the small worn-out rowboat the old universe and the Source here is simply the spirit of my father as the first. The last couple of weeks I have felt the spirit of my mothers mother strongly and I know that she is a sign of destruction so saying that she was ready to ignite whatever I decided to ignite, but even when crossing my extreme limit making me in despair, the darkness was not strong enough to make me change my answers because I continued saying that even in this situation, I cannot start deciding to accept evil including (some) destruction of the world and my old nightmare to be carried out, this is really the connection, and I was this close to get it started but of course only if I allowed it to happen, to give negative answers back to the extreme negativity, which I received and which it forced me to do, but I decided to fight it without giving in and I wonder from where the spirit of my mothers mother came from (?) because it is not from the New Universe and she is not part of the last man standing of the old world, so maybe a projection (?) - and just wondering I am. I was also told that this was why the spirit of my mother so strongly for maybe a couple of weeks has tried to have me accepting for her only to access me and I have kept saying that everyone is welcome and earlier today she continued and I have decided not to be scared so I told her that she is both welcome alone and also that everyone is welcome, but from here I am certain that as long as I continue being my old self, it will be with both spirits of my mother and father with me and that is if the spirit of my father has not been with me (fully) the last weeks. And I was told that I have installed darkness inside of you (I felt the darkness inside of me) planned to explode, which is impossible to break unless you do the impossible and bear the pain, which Falck sent you and could/should/would have triggered off this small package, but when you dont want to accept this, I will remove it again and I felt how the first parts being removed, which is what I understand will continue while I continue writing this chapter during the night. After starting to understand this the answer to the riddle, which may be the final answer, I immediately started receiving the same stomach pain as I have received previously when drinking coffee as a sign of people of the Commune disliking me because of my writings and here I was also thinking that for days I have been given the feeling of my old neighbour Lars from Albertslund with the feeling that he is really a symbol of Lars from Falck and I was given the song misbehaviour by Saga a favourite - and the lyrics Call it misbehaviour, Call it what you like, But all this misbehaving, Is just what I need tonight and I was told that I wonder if they will calm down now when the spirit of my father has been approved to come home again and yes, we will switch of that machine and put on give up instead, and what this is saying is that the extreme feelings of Lars and Falck against me has been necessary to go through this phase because their misbehaviour brought me the darkness for creaAugust 2011

Page 78

tion, which is just what I needed and I was reminded that it was after my meditation the other night that I was told in a dream that Lars has now started believing in me, which I was told is a process, which will now continue and we know I was given the feeling that they have not decided yet about me but as so many other things of their work, it requires determination and to do their best in order to pursue me and do they really have the guts doing this (?), which is another question, and when this is written I am now again feeling a little stomach pain after I had thought that it had gone and really the answer has to be that they still feel some discomfort, but the worst part should be over by now. I continued writing, editing and writing the summary until 03.20 becoming more and more tired and my little left finger is now useless and hurting again saying that it is a pain given to me and I will call it a day or night really and see if I am able to get some sleep now. Goodnight .

There will come no cracks in the indoor swimming pool now, which is about the base of our New World which will hold after this. We have come a big step forward starting your new self; bigger steps are not available. I was shown much silver in the world but only little gold, and when the blue colour is added, this is how you start the new world, and this is why it is important that you guessed this question right (I guessed earlier in the night that when I was killed as Jesus I was terminated from being a spiritual being and placed next to the Source surrounded by darkness as a being which simply is). If you had not decided to become the one you are, we would neither become it; we therefore have something to thank you for. I also continued having stomach pain until approx. 04.30 which was not nice on top of my other suffering. A very small wooden house looks like a toy house is rowed away from a small lake inside the forest and up on shore. I was told that Obama has been on the top of the Washington Monument for the second time, which is how positive Obama feels our progress. Inside a castle I was shown bourdeaux coloured chairs for Obama and I, and thick carpets all over in the same colour, which is an old colour of the Source and I felt that this is bringing us in safety inside our New World. However I was told We are bringing worse news to the fire of Ireland if you do not continue and finalise your website doing your best work, which I will do according to the balanced decisions I take. I was told that what I am doing now is also bringing my suitcase not for my wife bur to set my mother free not forcing her to become a sex slave of mine anymore. I was shown a new giant, white aeroplane inside a hangar and a helicopter lifting up and flying each human being to the aeroplane with this aeroplane being our New World also herewith revealing the meaning of this symbol: The world and here the New World. You have decided that no one is to die which I did again a few weeks ago and thinking of the spirit of my mother in first hand but also still my father but you would be surprised how quickly you would forget this, and I do hope that my old rule of locking our progress on a running basis would mean that my mother and father would survive no matter what including this alternative road. My extreme limit was way crossed also receiving almost constant gentle spiritual touch of my private parts, which almost feels like real touch which I have received much of especially the last weeks without writing it and it is almost not bearable and almost makes me desperate, which of course is the wrong reaction, and I still huddle when the darkness keeps on attacking me again and again.
August 2011

21.2 20 August: It is a miracle that I defied death to create our New World I am about to wake up as my new self!
Creating the base of our New World required EXTREME patience and flexibility all night long It is now 06.05 and I did NOT get any sleep, all I did was to receive this compulsory voice, which was impossible to switch off and I could decide to fight it which would be to show darkness, which would cause the darkness to attack me and the world directly (!) or to accept it and here I write against all odds because this is and was beyond what I am capable of doing, but you know extreme patience build up increasingly over years is what made me go through this one and we know part of it was that I thought that finally I could sleep but no and how long would this take (?) and 05.00 was my ultimate limit I was not working anymore and beyond tired (!) but no it continued and I was so tired that I could hardly hear, see or remember what I was told rapidly so I did not catch all of this, but this is what I decided to write down and much of it really not very important in itself but the importance of it is that I am here giving my ultimate energy to bring the anchor, the base, to our New World and when doing this I am thinking of some of the limits I crossed a few years ago when I was kept awake for several days and nights without sleep and even though I am not worth much now, this is what I am trying to do again, and I was asked just before starting to write this chapter write as much as you can, we will use what you do to anchor and you will only have to do this once so here is what came to me, unimportant together with important: Good wine and kitchen equipment is put inside kitchen cupboards approval of my answer to the riddle. I am starting to pick the first apple from the tree together with my mother, with the tree here being the tree of wisdom our future life. A typewriter is put inside a very large cupboard as large as a big wardrobe.
One God, One People Page 79

th

The three judges are unusual satisfied here meaning the Trinity of the old world, who are the Source and the Holy Spirit represented by the spirit of my father and mother (!) and I am not there as the Son. I started feeling Kissinger as the bad guy were you the head of the secret government and for how long ? - and the wars of Vietnam and many others and I was shown a skeleton with a string being pulled and told that these are the wars, which removed our old world because we knew that we had to find the Source being choked inside of the darkness and that we had to be not existing ourselves and I was told that Turkey also has a place in the secret government, which is why I have mentioned Turkey before and I was shown a Turkish lady being hold with a scarf over her mouth the secret government choking the world and I was told that many countries have a place and the spirit of my mother told me that the actions of the secret government made me act all crazy, which is why we wrote to you as we did a few days ago (to help disturb you to bring more energy). I was told that from the 15th December there will be no road back because by then we will only be light no matter what. I was told that no one (of leading politicians of the world) has taken the initiative to create a New World Order not one single. I see my self riding the white horse (the New World), which is still a little bit difficult to control, and we are inside of Tivoli on our way to the exit, which is close and I am told that this is according to plan. I see myself on my way to suck milk from a cow and having steel wire with me about to tighten around the teats with the milk symbolising my old nightmare, which would make me destroy the cow, which is the symbol of Buddha and I was told that inside Buddha is where the real answer to redemption lies, and also that Buddha is still intact, but only just. Pias Peter shows me around his garden and points at a small group of trees and I am told that one of these was also about to burn down, which is the importance of Peter, thus Pia, deciding not to believe in me. A white car is pulled forward by a car with a blinking siren and I am asked where we are to park it and I answer inside both of us my mother an father and here I would like to add that if this white car is my new self, it is to be placed with my new self to be included inside of me, but I kindly ask you to take the RIGHT decision so I dont risk doing what may be wrong here and here at 05.25 I was told that by now I could sleep, but this was part of the game too because I could not when the speech continued and we know extreme flexibility and patience is what this demanded. How will the child look like, he has no hand when being 14-15 months old and I felt that this is a child of light on my right side where the previous stories of the child growOne God, One People Page 80

ing underneath my left hand weeks ago was the child of the Devil, and I was told that NO ONE (in my position) can answer who you are, but you can, which is why the boy is growing and the boy is my new self and I do hope and believe this is the final truth of the riddle, and if not, Ill be back. I see Messi and a black man playing football and I was told that we have continued growing in Ghana and also China, which is that we may have believers both places. I am inside the back of a VW transporter with a small part of it being equipped with radio equipment, and the VW is parked on a ship, which is rocking it forwards and back and I am told that this is why it is difficult to hear what is said, which is about spiritual communication of the darkness given to me without my knowledge. I see a Moroccan leader of state standing on the side of a large fence on his way to get a large bucket of hot water over him and I am thinking of Sidsel once again now going on holiday again to Morocco this time with great joy as she shares on Facebook. I see leaders of China about to remove blockings inside of their heads because of the work I am doing here. A Chinese delivery bicycle is throwing up a pretzel to me in my apartment on the second floor, which is to say that China has also participated in sending me darkness and the threat of the nightmare of my mother, so you may not be entirely with me yet but on your way? And finalising the writing of this chapter, the edit and summary with my normal quality at 07.30, and we will see if I will be allowed to sleep now, which I do hope. But now it is 07.45 and Im back as I was told (!) and when I laid down in my bed again I was shown one egg left in a tray of 12, this egg is now taken up as the last and I was told that you asked us to correct the mistake and also that we are happy for you doing this. Furthermore: I was walking up dark stairs and entering the apartment to the right on which was hanging a dead doll on a peg on the inside of the door and I was asked but this is no problem (?) referring to my faith and also that if I have answered the riddle incorrect, normally I receive confirmation from the darkness that I have answered correct when I have answered wrongly, but I sure hope this is the light confirming that I have answered correctly. Yesterday I was asked about what I believe of a birthday layer cake and I said that I have always considered this NOT to be a symbol of sexual suffering as cakes and bread has been and here I was shown a bilberry layer cake with the finest marzipan on its sides and I was told that I receive this my future love life of the best quality because I did not touch it going through the living Hell of my life and I was shown a little bit of whipped cream on my fingers and told that this is all that I received.

August 2011

I heard the song voldsom Volvo and saw FC Barcelona and was told that Cruyff started it all symbolising me starting our New World that he is a special friend too and that the player Puyol believes in me. And we will see if I will get some sleep now, it is now 07.55 and I have not truly had a diarrhoea symbolising my nightmare, but being on the edge and on my way back to bed, I was asked what was all of the sexual suffering before the summer of 2010 about if I was not connected with the Source, and the best answer I have is that this was the spirits of my father and mother preparing our New World, which they however could not finalise without the gold dust of the Source including the blue of my old self. Giving EVERYTHING I got to bring two new lives to the spirits of my mother and father to HELP the world the best way Hereafter I tried to go back to bed and see if I could get some sleep, which I could not, and first I laid for a couple of minutes to see what would happen without writing notes of it, and after a few minutes I decided that the best was to overcome my extreme limit once again when I understood the true importance of it and I decided to take notes of what I received as follows: I was shown Lisbeth and myself entering the seats of a large truck knowing that Lisbeth was a front of the spirit of my mother not attracting me and the truck is the world, and the darkness tried almost desperately to make me speak back negatively and to accept the sexual temptations and despite of being on my extreme limit, I could only repeat no, I will NEVER do that and again that if you cannot get energy from me, you will have to get it from somewhere else but also that alright, I will try a little here again. I was shown a brown teddy bear without legs in the sink of the bathroom, which was about how the spirit of my mother is doing and I was not told about the spirit of my father but I guess you are also feeling poorly but maybe not as much as the spirit of my mother thinking that she has brought much darkness to me. I was told that if I had not become the one I am, the spirit of my mother would neither and that this is a try to get my mother over now. I was given 100 DKK and a shaver and asked to tell the story, which is that I have run out of razor blades or they are VERY used - and have not bought new to save money however I ordered the cheapest I could find which was on www.efi.dk as I also did approx. 1 years ago and ONLY to save money, but they have not send me anything and not even a rejection, which I believe is what they have decided to give me after not continuing to be a customer with them the last time - which means that I am only shaving maybe 1-2 times per week at the moment and the 100 DKK says that when I shave and look neat, I will get more energy, vice versa - and on top of this comes my VERY LONG HAIR.

I see a beautiful lady with an affectionate voice struggling in the water wearing a soft hat and I see two apartments in Spain being prepared, and here to show the suffering of the spirit of my mother and doing everything she can not to bring darkness to the world. If we had not solved this before the third time, the holiday to Dublin had been cancelled, which I understood was about my continuous attempts to keep working and this is now the fourth time returning this night/morning and first now understanding the need to continue to create energy to save you, which is what the holiday to Dublin is about, and I will do my best. I was shown a lady sweeper in football with a pout, completely dark and half of her head missing and also visions of her in lingerie, which is to show her very serious situation. I heard why have you not been given a valid job (?) and the answer because nobody owns it meaning the lady and to this I thought that I am both the new and old Universe so I will take ownership, and also here thinking that my physical mother and father are also part of this if and when required (their souls are these two as the only ones of the old Universe). I was asked should we be deeply concerned about this; this is 1968 and I was thinking of my self as a two year old where I probably still had the Source inside of me and I thought about two sides of my self new and old as back then and I encouraged you to take the right decision keeping you from dying and also that I will keep both Universes inside of me and give you more energy inside of the old if possible until you will be able to follow to the new. I was told that no dogs of Sannas are to powerful to grow out of this and that now we immediately feel better. I was shown a chicken being drawn on the very large outside wall of the central post terminal, first the head and I saw the rest of it as an outline and I was told this is what you are also about to get with you all by yourself. It corresponds to standing in front of a restaurant in China where you can read the menu, but you dont get what you will have, which is how the situation would be without us leading. I was about to give up here receiving so much information and being so tired, and I was told that a very small missile is connected to the tail of the aeroplane and we will see if we can continue flying it, which was the situation if I stopped here. I was shown large gold bands inside a room but also chocolate spouted all over and told that we are about to break down because of selfishness of people. I was told that you will simply give us two new lives first inside the old world if you can and then afterwards at the new and I replied that if this is the best, this is what we will do.

One God, One People

Page 81

August 2011

I was asked to keep awake all day, to work and also to attend the party of the housing association this evening, which I happily have accepted a long time ago, and I thought that this would be impossible for me to bear, but I told myself that I will take one hour at a time, and I was shown a black and white spider in a spin and told that we will not be able to communicate spiritually with people if we will not become white, and I was shown the train of Falck driving much quicker and told this will make it much quicker to bring people home (to our New Universe) and a vision of us walking up a red runner of honour to the cinema because this will make it piece of cake to bring people home. If I am not able to do this give enough energy for you to create your new selves I will still reject sexual suffering and actively to send out negativity to the world, but I accepted that in this case you can go to Obama, other sides of me, special friends and also the Universe to bring the energy required for you, and to choose the best solution on a long view, but I will see if I can make it. I was told that an email to your mother will help and that is if she will send good feelings to me and also decide to see me again, and I had written this task to do on Sunday, but before starting to write this chapter, I decided to send my mother and John a positive email telling them how much I miss them, that I will not write about new meetings to avoid misunderstandings and hoping that they will accept to see me. I will NOT bring this email nor the answer or any future emails or conversations, and this is what I have decided to do my self, this is not removal of my freedom of speech even though I would have been the most happy for my mother to understand me, and I really dont believe I have any more teachings to do when hopefully meeting them again, so we will have to see what they will say, and I will tell you if she accepts or turns me down and nothing else. When I stood up to write this chapter, I was given diarrhoea, which is to say that this experience weakened the spirit of my mother, but later when I was starting to write, I was told we are becoming rolled in feathers and not tar for you doing this, which is truly what I am hoping will take place. Finally at 10.30 I had finished this chapter too feeling let us say tired but still going counting down the hours, which seem far to much and also understanding that it is of importance for me to remove the darkness of my website on basis of the teaching I was given earlier yesterday evening and during the night. Updating the front page of my website with my revised understanding of whom I am TOUGH And a bath and a shave (!), I started working on my website at 11.15 wondering both can I really do this work being this tired and on the other hand also that it should not be very difficult to do and I will tell you later how it went, if I can get started at all, but let us have a look .

At 14.00 I had published the first version of the new front page of my website it was bigger work than expected and called for some of my best work ever considering the conditions and I disovered that when I will enter the New World as the first, I will have to be an empty shell I remember this as a dj vue, which is where the living souls inside of me will be replaced with my new self, which is really my original self as the revived soul of Jesus, and consequently I have to correct one decision from the script above, which is that I will not myself be both the old and New World because my new self will require an empty shell to move into. Finally at 16.30 I had done the full edit of my website including one edit which however is not enough, I have to do more to bring up the quality, but considering how I am doing and working without sleep, I am doing my best as usual and we will see if I will also be able to do the first edit of the right column of my website, which I know from experience can take up to several hours to work on. At 16.40 I received the first feeling of the spirit of my father being back and saying hello and really because I have decided to do the necessary amendments on this website today, which should normally take much longer to do, but I am helped by the quality work I have done before making it much easier to split, join, add (I wrote much new, corresponding to approx. 7 pages in Word) and delete sentences and paragraphs and that is without losing the overview, which easily could have been a hindrance for most, and by 17.15 I had to my surprise done this work too, which was not demanding and I am truly satisfied with it, it looks good and maybe 1-2 more edits to make sure, and hopefully tomorrow, so I will start getting some sleep again. Receiving energy from videos of light crossed and Braco This morning I had decided to look at the video of light crosses included at my Signs I page knowing that this still includes energy to help me, and before leaving for the party this evening, I decided to look at videos of Braco on the Internet knowing that the force going through him is strong and also remembering what I have been told a long time ago that the force also works through electronic means (!) - and two minutes after I started, I was told by the spirit of my mother thank you and also that she felt it instantly even though it was only short and I had all day been given so strong feelings to my right foot that I could not walk normally on the foot, and with Braco, this feeling lifted at the same time as the spirit of my mother spoke to me . and I liked the video of pictures with him riding horses together with his girlfriend (?), so more of him in the following days . Its a miracle that I defied death to create our New World I am about to wake up as my new self! So after doing this work I was kind of surprised to do all of this before the party I was in good time to go to the party at 18.00, and I arrived on time, but apparently I had not read the invitation properly (!!!) herewith missing that I should have brought my own dinner set, so I had to go home and return, which made Kate say are you first arriving now and no, I told
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 82

her as it was, but you know this is what I would like to avoid doing in the future, and we know it is about attitude and I did not read properly! When I arrived at the grill party in the good weather this evening by the way did you notice how we moved the promised new BIG rain the other night over Zealand, so it did not rain at all even though they had promised 20-40 millimetres? and I was happy to see that even more people attended this year, approx. 50, and first when meeting my good friend from last year, Jesper, whom I talked to he is now moving away from here with his family to a large house and then he told me that the buyer of his apartment was nobody else than my good friend Kirsten (!), and I knew that Kirsten is coming back here the 1st September and I wrote her one week ago inviting her to come and was disappointed when she did not reply, but happy to see that she had arrived this evening (!) and we know she told me that she simply forgot to write back lack of discipline (!) but as a perfectly natural thing, we started talking, and also sat next to each other during the fine grill party/dinner, which Jan and the others had prepared, and it did not take very long before we started as good together as we did back when she lived on Korsrgade in Copenhagen and we know this was the time before I moved to Malm with Camilla which was 1994, and when you speak this good with a feeling of your best friend, it is easy to forget what he claims about himself because he is of course the same man as he always has been and we know just saying how extremely sad it has made me that people decided to abandon me including Kirsten (!) not because of me but because of themselves and we know we agreed that we will now get back together to the same strong friendship as back then and really because we now will live closely on each other, and who did forget that she is living less than 3-4 minutes from me already today??? By the way more of these coming I offered Kirsten to work as an objective mediator between her and her mother helping them to understand each other and improve their relationship (!) and she said she was positive of this and I asked her to think about it, so we will see if this is what she wants to do and we agreed that I will come and help her on her move the 1st September and we will see if I will still be my old or new self by then. During dinner on my table of 8 7 ladies and me the speech somehow started focusing on death and we know Winnie had died since last year and the old lady on the first floor of my staircase also died recently with his amazing husband moving on old-age home and amazing he is/was because he used a walker but still he was out walking several times every single day (!) and my neighbour said that she asked her boyfriend to move months ago because he was almost choking her several times and we know there is/was death all around me and just saying that I fought against death itself because this was the death trying to hit me, but I escaped it, and when all of this was happening, I felt OBAMA strongly with me giving me support and letting me know that he knows what I have gone through and the other day I received the word coca cola in relation to Sunday Evening, which is poison and here really to say that I
One God, One People

could be dead now if I did not go through today and yesterday (!) and who are the killers (?) and of course people loving me but misunderstanding and mistreating me as if I was not HUMAN (!) and where do I know this from (?) and really because SOMEBODY TOLD ME spiritually you know and this is also amazing MUSIC - which made me scared during some of the evening, but I decided to believe that this would mean that I would be woken up as my new self and here I praise myself happy for doing the changes to my website thank you for the help, my spirit mother and father too even though you were not visible - making me believe that I will now not be thrown out of Tivoli. And there was a reference to this when I spoke to a new young couple studying for engineers at DTU here in Lyngby, and it was when I was inspired to ask questions to the young man and he told me about his free time work for at IT company called something with miracle, and what we are telling you is Stig, that you have made a PERFECT NEW UNIVERSE without dying on the way taking your mother with you was the strong feeling and we know it was not easy but NO ONE IS GOING TO KILL ME OR MY MOTHER (!) and I WANT TO KNOW WHAT THE NEW WORLD IS ABOUT (!) and to have a normal life myself I WILL NEVER GIVE UP!!! By the way I tried to explain these young people about my view of education in relation to work (!) not private education (!) that it should be simple logic for everyone to agree with a business to work for before you start your mixture of theoretical and practical education, which they told me that the Copenhagen Business School now has launched a new scheme for apparently INSPIRED they are and when I told them that it should be equally as simple logic that it is a complete waste of time to go through education with 25, 50% or 75% of the syllabus being subjects, which you will NEVER use in your working life and we know IT WAS COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE FOR ME TO MAKE THEM UNDERSTAND and again telling you about just how STRONG a wrong voice people of the community has, because it is unthinkable that the present system can be wrong (!) and all I am saying is to START THINKING OF WHAT IS RIGHT TO DO (!) and here I was happy to think that when people will receive spiritual communication to help them enter our New World, it will become easier for them to believe and to change their view of what is wrong from the old world, and we know without this means, it could become MORE THAN DIFFICULT for people to start understanding simple logic, do you see? There was also a quiz as a questionnaire a TOP 13 as in football - and the last question was INSPIRED and about how to make the open sandwich called Sol over Gudhjem (Sun over Gudhjem) with the city of Gudhjem meaning GOD HOME and this is now where I am heading, to the NEW HOME OF GOD, which is at our New World, and by the way, this is also why my family years ago SMILED and LAUGHED so much about a picture of my mothers with a fisherman from the Island of Bornholm, which Hans my sisters husband decided to call Sol over Gudhjem (!) and we know what does it include and of course FISH AND EGG and the fish is me and the egg is everything of creation, so this was really why, Hans.
August 2011

Page 83

Something about being in a small city which I believe is called badsdomi where I am waiting on my cash help. At the small harbour I see many destroyed houses and I have brought the best football players in the world. o I got the feeling of will my cash help been taken from me (BADsdomi is about hurting) we will see and the dream says that we almost killed ourselves to bring the best football players in the world filling up more of the empty wine bottles - which is what you saw from the state of the spirit of my mother the last days. I received a letter from Jesper at Falck, and I thought it would be a letter threatening me to remove my writings on the Internet, but instead it is a monthly letter to customers of Falck, which made me happy. The Danish open sandwich Sol over Gudhjem (Sun over Gods home), which is where I am now heading as the first: GODS NEW HOME AT OUR NEW WORLD, hence the fish and egg symbolising me and the result of creation I had thought that attending this party was important also to receive more energy from positive feelings of people towards me, which is what I did and I was under much pressure to be social when being this tired, but I did it and I was not difficult. By the way, Kate told me that the apartment I spoke to her about has now been sold, so it looks like I am stuck at this one. At 21.15 I decided that I was so TIRED that I left together with other people leaving among the first, and I was sad not to offer my help to clean up afterwards as I did last year, but I thought that I did not have much energy, which I hope you will understand. --Approx. 1 day ago I wrote a note that I do hope that the criteria of getting more than half of the world to enter our New World will become easy to reach because it is not only half of the population of Earth, but half of the Universe and with all of the Universe represented around Earth and knowing about me, I do hope there should be a chance for all of us to survive and if this is true, which I hope but am not sure of today, it may be part of the game to make me sweat more in order to create more energy. o Apparently Falck has now decided to do no more about my writings on the Internet and that is if this is a dream of the light. My Scribd website reveals secret visits from Governments etc., who read me but DO NOT help me out! In continuation of the dream about Falck, the following small miracle shows that yesterday evening after the party, suddenly my uploads at www.scribd.com was reset when the counter of number of visitors to each document mysteriously was put to zero (!), and when I tried to open one of the documents, I received an error message it was NOT possible to open any document (!) and it made me a little bit nervous that maybe Falck had decided to take things into their own hands contacting Scribd to remove my writings but on the other hand, it cold only be the Falck memo and not all of them, so this could not be the answer and then I decided to open my work/behaviour webpage where the four upper documents of Scribd are embedded into, and when this page opened these four documents, there were NO PROBLEMS it is the same as opening the page with Scribd, which did not work shortly before (!) - which really confirmed my suspicion that this was again the spirit of my mother telling me a story.

21.3 21 August: My Scribd website reveals secret visits from Governments etc., who read me but DO NOT help me out!
Dreaming of destroying houses (my inner selves!) at the harbour to fill more of the remaining bottles I was kind of excited to see if I would be allowed and also able to sleep when I went to bed at 22.00, and I was and that is also most of the night but still I am exhausted today after the last couple of days and almost no dreams other than this:

st

Yesterday evening the counters of my documents on Scribd were RESET and the documents not to open (!), but I still had access to the four upper documents through my website!
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 84

This morning I was again excited to see if Scribd had become good again, which it had as you can see from the number of visitors now re-established at the picture below and now it was also possible to access the documents again including the Falck memo and this is really also to confirm the dream of Jesper becoming good and we know Stig, we decided to drive the EXTREME ROAD also in the play with Falck and that is because we believed in you as you believe in us .

visits of my own, which is not included in the counter, when I set up the four Scribd documents earlier in August.

According to my website, my behaviour and work page has received 27 visits in August to which you can add approx. 20 of my own visits, which are not included in the counter This leads us to the rather peculiar number of visitors according to the Scribd statistical information, which you can see from the following picture from this morning with updated information including visits until yesterday the 20th August but not today, they update once a day - and as you can see, my Falck memo has received 112 reads directly at Scribd and then the interesting part is the number of embed reads, which for the same document is 117 (!) and what is embed reads (?) and we know it is every single time someone opens my webpage behaviour and work because this is the only website in the world embedding this and the other documents and for your information I uploaded the Falck memo to Scribd the 5th August and the other documents the 19th August with the two on labour market shortly after each other, and the one on insurance a little bit later, and these three documents have the 19th and 20th August received 11, 11 and 8 embed reads.

This morning all counters were re-established and the documents accessible again on Scribd also to tell you that Falck has decided not to pursue me after all! And when looking at the statistical information, which my Scribd page gives me, it is rather interesting to see the number of visitors to the four upper documents also embedded on my website - and first I will show you how the embedded documents look like from my behaviour and work webpage:

From my behaviour and work webpage I am embedding the first four documents from my Scribd page, here the first two When looking at the statistical information from my website at WordPress, I have officially received a total of 27 visitors to my behaviour and work page as you can see from the picture below, hereof four the 19th August (the last bar) and zero the 20th august, and to this number of 27, you can add maybe 20
One God, One People Page 85 August 2011

Scribd telling that the four documents embedded on my website receive more reads through my website than what the website has of visitors (!) - 117 for Falck! And what this is showing is really the number of unofficial visits to my website, which are NOT counted by my website, but when you are visiting my website, you may have designed a secret system, which RESETS the number of visitors at my counters with WordPress and TIP, but did you forget also to reset the counter of EMBEDDED READS and here with Scribd my dear GOVERNMENTS I am told governments here reading with interest my documents and not least my Falck memo (?) and how do you FEEL having to read my website in secret without following my encouragements to send me a nice and friendly email to help me out from EXTREME SUFFERING (?) and SUCH A SHAME is what I believe it is and WRONG BEHAVIOUR too, but the music is FANTASIC . From the following, you can see that the only website embedding the Falck document as example is my website.

same IP address, which Fuggi has used since I dont know when from his computer in Bellahj, Copenhagen and you may remember Fuggi, that my counter mysteriously decided to change your home city from Copenhagen to Fredensborg a few months ago to tell you about another part of you my old colleague Sren from Dahlberg (!) - and this was maybe too much for your to believe in (?) and if this is the case, my computer has now decided to show your visits to my website as if you were still sitting at your computer at home eeehhh, which has moved to Fredensborg where Sren lives (!) and this is when you really are in Gudum, Jutland, approx. 300-400 kilometres away (!) and how does this make you feel?

Now my counter has decided to show Fuggi as if he was using his home computer and as if this was moved to Fredensborg! Receiving EXTRA darkness and EXTRA energy speeding up creation will this be my last script before becoming my new self? I decided to take a long bath this morning my head is flying around, which is the very clear feeling and I still received much darkness but also the feeling of the spirit of my mother in light as her true self and I wonder if you have received your new life after what I went through and this was the feeling at least, and my first feeling this morning was the clash between my instincts of wanting to live a completely normal life, which was reinforced after the party yesterday just wanting a life being happy together with people without loneliness from people abandoning me wrongly, darkness, negative voices and nightmares completely destroying me but I could do nothing against the darkness and I could only think that my dear reader, if you could only imagine the kind of HELL I am going through and again I was told that there has never before been and will never again be given a life to anyone as miserable as yours - and later I received let us just say the closest visions of carrying out my old nightmare which I related to my mother after sending my email yesterday (I have received no answer) who may decide not to see me after all because of the misunderstood hurt feelings of my family (?) - and I am thinking that this is what could kill me or here the spirit of my mother and I have decided that if you simply cannot keep my rule of not carrying out this nightmare, I ask you to do the change-over, to make me become my new self without killing you, and later I was told that this is what they had planned to do themselves and we know which is putting on pressure because how much more work can I manage to do before it may be too late also thinking of filling up the last bottles (?) and I was kind of half told and half felt from the spirit of my father that I am going to work all night too or as long as I can to help him do the same as the spirit of my mother receiving a new life but I really dont know if this is the truth of the light or darkness, so we will have to see and hoping that this is NOT true and also after receiving energy from Braco yesterday, the
August 2011

Fuggi is in Jutland but my counter has decided to show as if he was using his home computer (!) in Fredensborg (!) And while we are at it, we might as well include this example too about my good old friend, Fuggi, because you left for the life style high school the 7th August with planned return at the end of October by the way congratulations with your fantastic results exercising and losing weight - and I wondered if you would get time to continue reading my website and I pretty quickly saw a new returning visitor to my website, which I believe will have to be you when reading from Jutland (?) and I am still sad to see that you only read for approx. 5 minutes per script, which at least is what this shows as an example:

This is the new computer in Jutland, which Fuggi uses to read my scripts from his stay at a high school And then I had a new peculiar visit to my website yesterday, which you can see below and who was that (?) and only the
One God, One People

Page 86

people of the party and also the following service today with Den Gyldne Cirkel. At the bath I was thinking to put a pipeline of light from the New World to the old on my wish list to make sure that everyone will be helped to come through and that the old world in worst case will not collapse before 2016. All in all the darkness is IMPOSSIBLE these days can I continue fighting it (?) - which made me wonder if this will become my last script (?) and I know that I am not 100% ready with my website, but I am close and after my MARATHON work yesterday updating the front page of my website, I have done the most important, which makes me happy and we know the glass of juice is almost full, but if I can continue, I will of course do so to finalise all of my work and that is truly the question and we know if there are more people waiting to be or not to be, I will of course do my best to make them be. At 12.00 I decided to attend the web-service of Den Gyldne Cirkel and in my meditation, I decided to write down notes of the following: I was shown a large marzipan ring cake a symbol of New Year and celebration and myself being locked up at the back of a blue wagon and the last part of me being inside this blue wagon in the mind of people do you use this expression in English as we do in Danish for the wagon, which will collect crazy people (?) is what is leading to celebration and we know darkness given to me to be used for creation! The first maybe 15 minutes I was given so much darkness and impatience that I had to do my best not to leave the meditation, but I decided to overcome the pain and to continue, and I felt a King coming to me maybe another previous self and we know I am the first and will take on becoming a King if this is my destiny, but we are still all God when inside our New Universe, and I was shown a small boy dressed in blue/white entering the utility room of a house where I see him becoming my new self the clear feeling of Jesus and I saw my self being dragged out practically from nothing. I was shown a horse wagon as they used in antic Rome - and a driver driving in darkness on their way to a new giant pipeline of clear light in the ground, which was about my wishing list from this morning and the feeling of creation and later I was given the feeling that when there will be no more darkness of the old world I can indeed be the anchor of both the new and the old world, which I accepted and that is with thanks for helping out and of course if this is without risk of becoming my new self. And I was thinking that maybe I can continue working all the way to the end without having to do the change-over to my new self because of extreme darkness forcing me? I was shown the red carpet of a theatre and a soup spoon being brought to the stage manager self as I was told, which was about bringing more energy to my inner selves doing this mediOne God, One People

tation drawing upon the energy of the people present through this web-service. I was showed first a sword (my weapon to defeat darkness) in the air followed by a book (the weapon is communication through my scripts) and the Michelin man, which to me has symbolised Buddha for years and I was told that Buddhainformation has not arrived entirely yet but if I carry on for 1-2 more days, it will and alright we will see what kind of challenges I will meet and if I will be able to face them. I was told that my mother for years have been shown and TOLD this is what I was told (!) - a field suddenly ending with a steep hill going down which is symbolising the end of the world and this is you know during dreams/speech coming to her at night. I was shown my mother crashing porcelain in Tivoli thinking about me after my email yesterday and my imaginary wrong doings (!) and I was told that this is what is creating this creation now, and my reaction was I dont want to have anything smashed up and we know meaning that we are using the energy for light instead of giving up, which would mean that the same energy would be used to smash up, which we really dont like, therefore. I was shown YELLOW ALL OVER and told that the anchoring of the New World has now completed, which made me happy to hear. I got the feeling of my fathers mother earlier my mothers mother was here again and we know potentially smashing upand she was completely surrounded by darkness and I was shown a swan and received the words this is what you are becoming and we know transforming from darkness to light as in the fairytale of H.C. Andersen . At the end of the meditation I was lying on my bed listening to the web-radio I received the energy of Braco VERY CLEARLY and I was told you remembered (about receiving energy through Braco videos) and I felt inside of his light so strongly that it almost completely made the feeling of darkness leave me giving me some minutes of pleasant comfort as a change to the worst life ever (!) and beyond what you can imagine, my dear reader. I might be able to switch between my new and old selves to complete all of my work? And we know Stig this afternoon I was given very impatient feelings and especially the feeling of being IRRESOLUTE when I felt different alternatives of how to do my work and feelings to jump from one to the other and back again it was only DETERMINATION keeping me right on track and I understood that these are the feelings of my mother right now in relation to me should I/we accept seeing Stig again and yes this is how terrible life of today is when people simply cannot understand and this is not so much about my mother but about John and Sanna influencing my mother because of course they would LOVE to see me if only I was not that difficult (!) and you have
August 2011

Page 87

not yet figured out who is the difficult and unreasonable part (?) and just after writing the above, I saw that the blue background of my website was yet again gone and we know I AM SO UNREASONABLE IN THE WAY I TREAT PEOPLE ON MY WEBSITE and we know Stig, they are still only seeing the surface because of poor work instead of the TRUE content of ONLY LOVE another old favourite of my mothers and we know AMAZING TALENT AND SONG TOO - and poor attitude of my sister deciding NOT to read! And it is NOT easy working with a BLURRED vision and even though I wear glasses, I am looking at the screen as if I was not wearing glasses with my eyes annoying me - and we will see for how long I can continue doing this work, and we know first the chapter on Russia confirming again, then publish the last three days of scripts, then maybe running to show a good heart in relation to Buddha-information even though I am on my running-edge today (to bring more energy), some Braco videos and then 1-2 edits of my work of yesterday, a little bit here and there on my website, and at least to consider starting my long list of edits to my website, which I wrote down months ago and we know which is what I prioritise higher at the moment compared to the final work of my Signs III and IV pages, because I have decided that I am basically happy with how they are but of course I will work on them later if I am still around as my old self, which I may be and we know switching from my new to my old self when needed to finish this work and how SMART is that (?) and we know much SMARTER than the SMART CHAIRMAN I serviced at Falck. --Later, after running (!), I was given the secret message that of course I cannot become my new self and switch back to my old self taking on the last darkness of the world, and we know sometimes difficult to think here when you have much to do. Receiving a visit by the Russian government thanking me for saving Saint Petersburg from being swallowed The same day as when I published my script of saving the world from swallowing cities of the size of Saint Petersburg, the 15th August, I received the following visitor from Saint Petersburg, and I dont get many visits from this city, so I wondered if this was in relation to my script thanking me, but I decided not to write about it because I had no more to go on and also because the visitor actually arrived some hours before I published my script (!) but of course secret equipment of the world (Echelon) makes it possible for you to see what I write on my computer if you want to (!) and thinking that I had wrote the story of Saint Petersburg already the day before, the 14th August, but as mentioned, I dont know if there is a link and I decided not to include it.

Was this visit from SAINT PETERSBURG the 15th August the Russian government thanking me for saving their city from being swallowed up as I wrote about the same day? And today I received a new visit from Russia, which at least this time has to be the government of Russia and that is because how often do you coincidently receive two visitors from the same country with 10 seconds apart deciding to visit the same website - the 4th June containing my story of THE STIG being born again and The Jerusalem UFO told the world about my return, a new CREATION and Era of ETERNAL NOW coming with the exact same operating system (Windows 7) and browser (Chrome) to me this is NOT a co-incidence (!) - and the feelings I received was that this is Russia saying we are still with you, dont give up and of course thank you for saving us first the visitor of Saint Petersburg and then the government of Moscow thanking - and SELF THANK YOU as we say in Danish with a smile and also " thanks to Google please give all my best to everyone in Russia and looking forward to getting to know and visiting you too and by the way, the Red Square is not black anymore, is it (?) and do you know anyone who is good to PUT IN the final ball on the golf course?

At least this visit today was from the Russian Government saying thank you and SELF THANK YOU, my friends over there --Today my old friend, Nnne on Selvet was INSPIRED to post this sketch by Monty Python on Facebook as you can see here and really because these days are about a SILLY (!) increase in sacrificing and we know at the same time as people continue to complain and only listen to themselves as in the sketch!

--And we know RUNNING is what I did not longer than the other day but I walked longer and the lake and weather was BEAUTIFUL again - and then publishing what may be one of my longest three days scripts ever and alright I will bring you what I am hearing right now when this is written, which is HOUSE OF FUN which is making me in GOOD MOOD and we know our

One God, One People

Page 88

August 2011

NEW HOUSE will be FUN too where we will WELCOME all and that is NOT MADNESS, is it? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RsTKfquKQQE&feature=aut oplay&list=PLC1F0D7A67783D792&index=5&playnext=5

And when publishing this script at 19.40, I have decided to stay awake and work as long as I can with the first goal of reaching tomorrow morning again, and really because the nice voice is telling me and I have decided to believe in it, so we will see .. .

One God, One People

Page 89

August 2011

24. The original creator is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd August: The Creator is my father (!), the Holy Spirit is my mother (!) and I am the Son together forming the Trinity SUMMARY Yesterday evening until after midnight I continued working with new applications, MY MOTHER CALLED ME making me VERY happy , I continued updating my website and I was told that if I continued working all night long until lunch tomorrow, the LAST BOMB of the world would be removed I would then have taken on the suffering myself to bring energy for CREATION. After midnight I laid down receiving MUCH information and the STRONGEST darkness and this was because this was the original existence of the first Universe arriving (!) our original creator of life (!) and I was told that I could not have made it this far if I had not gone through the road of my life. The spirits of my mother and father became VERY TOUCHED when the original king started communicating. The first Universe had not come as far as to include living human beings. I received different darkness and obstacles to overcome being told that I had to answer the riddle correctly to make him come all the way home. And that when we will know the original thought of life, which we do not now, it will be possible to guarantee everyone to enter our New Universe. I was told that evilness was not INTENDED but came to us from the outside, which is what I was then asked to identify what is before 12.00 (!) thinking that it is impossible for me to do other than saying the darkness of nothing or something I dont know of with the temptation to answer that the Source is the darkness, which I have decided that I dont believe in. Before ending this session, I was given a small sword and seeing the cowboy hat of the darkness hovering away releasing its power now only keeping one string attached. The night continued with the aim to answer the riddle given to me and at 04.30 I started writing down the next chapter among other things telling me that the darkness of this the small first Universe would not be strong enough to tilt our present Universe, it was NOT the intention to bring any evil to the world and I had to continue doing impossible work writing down notes and fighting darkness to create more energy needed to give the answer, which came closer and closer and I was told that the possible number of ALL spiritual beings of all times/Universes terminating would decide the same proportional number of terminations of people of this Universe and I was told that EXTREME HAPPINESS EVERYWHERE IS COMING because of what was to come when I was helped by the energy to answer that extreme happiness of the first Universe became so intense that it unintentionally slid over (bend over) to the opposite giving the same extreme unhappiness, which eventually terminated the Universe this gave me the yellow building bricks and love of this Universe. Life was originally created unintentionally because it was possible, and it was the same mechanism terminating the first Universe and several after this, but NOT anymore! Ending this writing at 05.55. I was told that after the turn around of the world, I could only do this work because of the EXTREME ENERGY given to me by the love of my mother when deciding to see me again, and then I was told that my father is descending directly from the first Source and in this respect he is the CREATOR of the Universe (!!!), thus also the New World using me as the Son as the model requiring a whole KRAFTWERK - and future King. The messages continued when I was told that there is also only one queen, which is my mother and also that she is descending directly from the Queen of the first Universe as I am descending from the first Son, and I understood that when my father is the CREATOR and I am the Son, my mother IS the Holy Spirit of the Universe, and I decided instantly to secure the survival of all of the Trinity also in our New World, where my mother will become the new leader, I will
One God, One People Page 90 August 2011

become the EVOLUTION MANAGER and my father will continue to be the creator with everyone being part of God. Hereafter I started updating my website with the new information I was given and had the first update ready at 10.20 after doing difficult work and the second at 12.45 and under the circumstances I am very happy with what I have done believing that I am now coming close to the truth about my self and the spirits of my father and mother including CREATION. I was HAPPY that my mother and John decided to pay me a surprising visit to invite me for lunch, and we were VERY happy seeing each other again, and the love of my mother was ordered as part of this process and while this happened, we succeeded to put back on the light of the original creator. Finally from 15.00-18.30 I had some sleep and when I woke up I was MORE DESTROYED than ever before. The work I have done these days is the most extreme/exhausting work of all of completely crazy work I have done in my life!!! I was told that I had to receive some work myself to become a chicken enabling me to create as my new self and now work has started to remove my own sufferings of voice upon voice of sceptical people given directly to me making my life a living nightmare (!), I received an implant including information about the original purpose and plans of life for the entire New Universe to feel and I was told that first now with the arrival of the original CREATOR the curse of mankind is being lifted giving everyone eternal redemption. This night I was still not allowed to sleep because of more important work to do and now it was the start of the revival process of my old self as Jesus to become my new self after receiving the recipe of how to do this from the revived original creator, the being of the Source as the Creator before creating life was not only made up by the spirit of my father but also the spirit of my mother, it was NEVER planned as a part of the original creation of life to include darkness, which is a foreign body forced upon life from the darkness of nothing and another part of me from a coming of mine 3,500 years ago entered me. At the middle of the night I continued writing down important notes and really to give more energy for creation (!) and this time about the greatest secrets of the foundation of the Universe itself received from the original creator leading to a decision to change the design of the New World herewith giving all people a MUCH BIGGER HEART and HOPE too because of this NEW BEGINNING and all people will be able to visit the Source seeing the original beginning of life self. Afterwards I was MORE TIRED than ever before in my life far beyond impossible but pressured to continue in between the periods where I could not keep my eyes open because this HAD to be done now (!) receiving information of saving life inside a new atmosphere (of the original creator), redesigning the New World and myself with the best furniture from the original creator. It was now 06.40 being told about the need to continue all day when this is it In the morning I was told that from inside the original Source the ORIGINAL spirit of my mother was now being transferred to our New World and that she and all other beings who have been made by the Creator the spirit of my father inside the Universe have been made in their memory and first now all of these are starting to be transferred. A MIRACLE IS WHAT IT IS. This morning I continued taking down a few messages and after the transferral of the original spirit of my mother from the Source, it became my turn afterwards and even though this is the MOST impossible fight I have ever had to stay awake, and I have had the WORST of them (!), I managed to keep awake all morning deciding to watch videos of Braco and miracle healings to bring more energy to me and this process. During the afternoon I decided to take a meditation hoping that this would en-

2.

23rd August: Receiving the recipe from the original creator of how to revive my old self as Jesus - and starting the process

One God, One People

Page 91

August 2011

3.

24th August: The original creator is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS

able me to keep awake (!), but instead I fell asleep on my back on my sofa FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER IN THIS POSITION this is how tired I was but only for two hours, and still my new picture, my new self, had not been created but I started receiving more positive symbols of good times coming. I am still doing this work sacrificing without bringing pain to the world. The finest wine imaginable are now being labelled all of the original lives are coming to live becoming the basis of our future life. I started working feeling WORSE than ever before on improving my website and still doing my best work, which is what is required for my inner selves to bring us out of the original Source into the lives of our New World. At the end of the evening, the picture of my new self was being drawn, I was recreating my previous self, coming back to life. After working on my website until 22.00 yesterday evening having less than NOTHING left I had to take a break, which made the TIREDNESS come to me way stronger than ever before and finally at 00.30 there was NOTHING to do, I SIMPLY had to sleep, which I did until 08.00 dreaming that Robert from Falck decided to break our strongest bond of friendship and go against me because of his uncontrollable negative feelings also influencing the others against me, which is the negativity given to me for me to overcome and I used this power together with ALL OF THE ENERGY given to thousands of supporters to Benny Hinns meeting, Braco, my mother etc. to do the COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE, to locate and start releasing my previous self together with ORGINAL LIVES of all people from the Source using the same technique, which was originally used when life was created in the first place by the CREATOR. I had the feeling of having received a physical implant of the size of a golf ball inside my mouth making it impossible for me to SINK at the same time as feeling myself as a Galion with fear going under, which is showing that the original life inside of the Source cannot SINK but still the feeling is like going under - because I decided to stop work and get some sleep yesterday. I continued working this morning not being very tired on improvements to my website, which was originally designed with this process in mind: To fine tune my own self after having been called to life using the recipe of the revived original creator of how to transform life as beings from inside of the Source as the life flame of my previous self was to life as we know it. I received new important messages in the afternoon for example that we have just started the transferral of the beings from inside of the Source, which we will continue doing at the same time as reducing my suffering because the negative voices I am given, is making it impossible to go deeper without these reducing and this is ALSO based upon increasing conscious faith of my mother through an increasing understanding in me of my sister. It is the extreme feelings of Robert from Falck, which are brought to me as the last darkness, which enables us to go through this last creation. I do now hold all keys for our eternal freedom, but we have to move them from one bar to a new, which is to do a new creation of our New World, which will require a new extreme effort of work from me, and if I cannot, there is a risk of danger to the world to bring energy. Hitler brought gold to Earth to enable us start building the New Universe without Hitler, there would be no New Life and New World! When running today, I was told that our NEW CREATION now will start based upon the original recipe of the original creator and within seconds all living souls of the New World had returned to the Source to receive new coding and before the end of my running, I felt the construction of the new Source inside of me, and when returning home I was inspired to put on the concert DVD I am by Beyonce where the audience go completely mad (!) when welcoming Beyonce coming out from the brightest light imaginable, which is how the spirits of my mother and father felt when first receiving the original creator understanding just how WONDERFUL the Universe originally was designed, which is now what we have decided to create. The world will become even more beautiful than even we could imagine in our WILDEST DREAMS .

One God, One People

Page 92

August 2011

24.1 22 August: The Creator is my father (!), the Holy Spirit is my mother (!) and I am the Son together forming the Trinity
Yesterday evening: Updating my website, SPEAKING TO MY MOTHER and being encouraged to work all night long After publishing my script the 21st August in the evening, I continued working with increasing difficulties becoming more and more tired and I was told that it would also be fine this night to lay down to receive important messages the same as the other night and I really hope that this is the darkness playing with me in between all of this I received flowers by the spirit of my mother, which is what she told me but if it is not, I will do my absolutely best until I will sink under the burden and the challenge is really that I have not sunk under any burden yet where I should have been dead a long time ago, and we know if I will be told no messages when I will liy down, I will simply sleep and be happy with that and otherwise it will be a very long and very difficult night because of my exhaustion and mental barrier starting new work over and over when feeling like this, so who knows ..? At 21.15 I had finished and sent two mandatory applications, one as a CEO for a company providing technical solutions for radio/TV etc. a symbol of spiritual communication coming from my new self to my special friends and the other as the CEO of my favourite wine store outside of Copenhagen, Philipson Wine and really of all of them considering that they have some of my favourite brands (Bollinger and others!) and the store a good, large size and what better way to finish herewith saying that I am doing it at my highest level because the wines are the absolutely best, which is what our New World has become and I am sad to say that these applications are of poor quality too, and if I had more energy and also time, I would have done it better and focusing much more on the employers than me! And right after this, MY MOTHER CALLED (!) and we know Stig we had the most fantastic conversation again and you can call me Mads this is what we say in Denmark if this means that I will have to work all night long again (!) and that is because this is removing the extreme darkness/almost nightmare from this morning and giving me more energy, but we will see, and I will not say what we talked about other than we agreed that it was CRAZY not to talk when we both have missed each other very much and we know . I decided that this was at least as good as what Braco could give herewith cancelling Braco for this evening. I continued doing a few updates to the front page of my website including Putin as another part of me, my future role as the King of the Universe and bringing free will back (people will decide even though their souls have moved to the New World) which I finished at 22.30 becoming more and more tired, still with much darkness and more and more orange around me and still not knowing for sure if I will get any sleep, which may just be part of the game today to bring out extra energy from me.
One God, One People

nd

At 22.40 I was shown a pipe with one bomb on the inner side of it being removed and I was told that if I continue working, by lunch tomorrow there will be not one single bomb of the Universe left, which you may remember I wrote about shortly before I started working full time for Falck if I remember correctly so this may indicate that I will have to work after all through the night, which I of course will do my best if this is what is required. I continued doing a few updates to my Signs IV page and the decoding of the mother of all crop circles pages. This was done by 23.20, and I have decided to amend my website with what I can remember of errors knowing that it improves the work, but also that I need to do a thorough reading of all sites later, but this is the strategy I have decided to use not knowing for how long I can keep working and under these circumstances, I can see no better way working because it also means that IF I can continue working, I will still get the same end result of 100% as the goal still is! By 00.20 I had also done the first edit of my work yesterday on the front page of my website, and even though there are small details in the language to improve here and there which you may not see, but I see it compared to my best standard I am quite happy with how it looks, so we will continue, and from here I will start to lie down to see which messages will be send to me and we know less than 12 hours left until lunch tomorrow . . Waking up the original creator of the first Universe, which will guarantee the survival of EVERYONE which is not easy to do And I decided to lie on my bed without undressing, which was good because here the purpose of what we are doing was revealed to me with these messages, which I am now starting to write at 01.40 in the night and we know exhausted beyond imagination but been there before sort of and saying that alright a little bit of tiredness and then just to say let there be light to defend us from the darkness this is the POSITIVE attitude of a completely impossible situation (!) so here it goes: It is the whole ORIGINAL existence in the form of the spirit of my father coming in now and he came with bigger darkness than anything else before literally very clear to feel and visible! I was shown Sorteper (directly translated. Black Per) from Walt Disney (what is his name in English?), which was a reference to the darkness of my father and I was told that if black Peer did not bring you all that sorrow in your life, you would never have made it to here. It would have been better if you were not thick, but we will take it anyhow, but we have decided that it will become more difficult to do because of this. Here you will need your knowledge about whether our Universe has build upon previous Universes going all the way back to the first or if we started from scratch every time and this is one of the questions of the riddle, which I
August 2011

Page 93

have also received different answers to over time without finding the answer before receiving this question, but not than long ago I remember a thought that it has to be logic that we have build upon previous Universes becoming stronger each time because all matter of the Big Bang includes information in bits and pieces from previous Universes otherwise it would be impossible to re-create these, and this was then the answer I gave. I was shown my mother looking into the cupboard with a cigarette in her mouth and a burning candle inside the cupboard, which she could use to light the cigarette i.e. to decide not to see me after sending my email because of the family but I was shown that she did not because she called me a few hours ago and I was told that it is now that we need her love. I was shown garden tools and one of them being used to remove the first layer (of creation) connected to nothing and I was told that it (if it should not survive) corresponds to driving a red car out of a truck to a field and never to return. I felt the original king (the original creator of life) starting to enter me making my legs shake all over and the muscles contracting and I heard the words is this what I have become today, and I felt my inner selves becoming very moved. He said we did not have any living people, we had not come as far as to be alive as human beings And when I was told this I immediately received the thought about starting to ask questions including who is the Source, but I decided that this is not my task now, and immediately when deciding this, I felt the original king entering my upper body, which now also started shaking all over with muscles contracting too. I heard myself speaking welcome etc. and I had to decide that this is not about me, and I remembered a dj vue I was given as a boy of this exact situation and answer, this was why I knew the right answer. I saw one climbing up a tree and then a very uncomfortable being scratching me in my head and I was told that this was not intended (evilness). My inner self told me that when we will get to know the original thought of life, which we do not today, we will be able to guarantee that all living beings will come with us. The original king told me that he would have done the same as I, which is to create a pipeline of light to people of the old world to make sure that everyone will be saved and also by my inner self isnt it funny that it was the creation of this pipeline, which also created the access to the original king self. You have received approvals from all Sources of previous Universes, who all could have stopped us, and the deeper down we come, the more secure our survival becomes and I felt STRONGLY that this is about saving ALL and NEVER TO GIVE UP on the original king!
One God, One People Page 94

I was shown bowling and told you are about to hit the last pin to the right without the ball running into the groove. It is the tricolour ice, which is becoming the sun (darkness converting to light) and I was told that this is what the Sol over Gudhjem open sandwich was symbolising and also that increasing faith in me is helping this process. Before 01.00 I was asked politely by the original king if I could continue lying down and taking notes until 01.30, which I accepted. The original king said there is no chocolate and not even any cakes inside of here, which is about no selfishness and also no sexuality. I was shown ringing church bells and cowbells and the original king said no negativity is also approved (of our New Universe). He showed me a red apple and red flower with red symbolising darkness and he said this is not created by ourselves, but something which came to us from the outside and I was shown an ice-dancer being pulled by a elephant from the top (from a half roof) and I was asked if the Source is not the darkness, what is it then (?), and when I could give no answer, I was shown darkness, the communication stopped and I was told that if you cannot continue, it is because you have not answered correctly. I was shown sleeping pillows and told that if you cannot continue, you can sleep and continue tomorrow, and I thought that this could easily be the darkness trying to stop me and it was no more than approx. 01.05 and I decided that because I have promised to stay until 01.30, this is what I will do thinking that with patience I would probably receive more information instead of following the strong temptation to stand up, to start writing down and trying to think myself to a new solution, and we know better to keep what I believe in and to keep it simple also because I am simply too tired to start thinking these thoughts once again. I was shown the original king holding my right arm and turning it around and told as a question it is because you cannot hurt yourself if you cannot answer before 12.00 tomorrow (?) and again I said I WILL NEVER GIVE UP ON YOU and that I believe that life was created the same way as the story of the oyster and the pearl, and that the original king had to be the foreign body creating the pearl of life without evil, and then I can only guess that the darkenss of nothing was the evil, but I dont know, which I said is my honest reply and maybe we can co-operate in order to liberate you to secure the survival of our all. This made the original king starting to communicate again and I was told that you have received the small sword, but not all of it because there is still table tennis (darkness) left. And I was shown a black cowboy hat removing with gold balls falling off the side of it and with ONE SINGLE safety pin left, which is what is connecting it to us.

August 2011

I was told it is because you have already discovered the original gold, which made me think that I must have answered correctly when giving the answer of the oyster but what was the evil about then (?) and then I received a clear dj vue I have been told this before by my inner self in 2006 when I asked how could you even make it possible to create darkness with the answer being that it was an unfortunate and not desired development meaning that evilness was a unforeseen possibility as part of the first creation and I was told by my inner selves that we had to come all the way down to this the first layer to receive the answer on what went wrong. The original king told me that I could not have done the Danish railways in the 1970s better, which was referring to my Falck memo, making me happy to hear. I was shown an Indian the symbol of the Council and told by the original king that we have only met you and nobody else meaning the spirits of my mother and father but not the other members of the Council. I was shown a big black dog in my hall and told we have been here all of the time without knowing it and also that it was part of the original plan that we would be impossible to wipe out and one day someone would come to liberate us I said this is what I believe in and I was told this is then how it is and also that we are first now returning to consciousness through your energy. He said it is like taking a picture of yourself and I was shown my camera pointing at him, which is about entering our New Universe. I was told that it is like the gravballe-mand (an old Danish mummy) driving around on a racing course which is about being dead and waiting to be liberated. But he continued saying we do have a consciousness, isnt it funny (a small game apparently ) and I was thinking of bits and pieces of the Universe apparently being dead but not quite (!) and I was told it is like sitting constantly on the toilet waiting for the door to open and I was shown him sitting on the toilet with half a trumpet and the door opening he is not blowing in his full trumpet yet I understood that he is sitting inside his bell. My inner self told me that this is why we needed extreme creation to come inside the tunnel of the original king and I was shown a tunnel full of a train making it impossible to enter. I was shown a relatively small light of the original king red on the outside shining in the darkness and told that when it begins to shine, we will get the life, which was originally intended. By now the extremely strong darkness from the beginning, had decreased much and I heard the question being asked did they not have a queen? I was shown a white water jug with black spots and I was told that we did not foresee that it could destroy us and it is your task to find the answer to what this is before
One God, One People

lunch and by now it was 01.30, so this is where the first and probably the longest session stopped making me think that I have absolutely no idea what this can be, because if you did not have sexuality or living beings as we know it, what could it be? When I left my bed to start writing down this chapter, I was given the clear feeling of a mark around the angle of my right foot, which you know is a sign of termination and I can only say that I WILL NEVER GIVE UP and THE ORIGINAL KING/UNIVERSE MUST BE SAVED and I encourage EVERYONE to think about options, which I may not think of and to take INITIATIVES which will help the process. As usual I had to show EXTREME PATIENCE starting to write this down without losing it one single time, which would make the darkness react instantly, not easy when you are STILL tempted hundreds of times constantly and the harder it is, the more temptations (!) and my starting point of this night compared to the other was at a lower point, but we can stretch much, so this is what I have decided to do. I was thinking that I do my best answering this riddle to make the original king come all the way home, and if I have not, it is my wish that he will come home no matter what I will not accept to lose him and hope that this is the right choice, and we know at this stage, there is only one string of darkness attached, so I cannot see it differently of course hoping that we can do this without igniting any bomb to bring more energy to come through this one too. And by 03.40 I had written this chapter including the edit and the summary feeling some anxiety of what will now follow, but I do hope I will find the road of God coming all the way though this too now that I have come as far and we know ILL BE BACK . The first Universe was terminated when extreme happiness unintentionally bend over to the opposite Starting the writing of this the next chapter here at 04.30 also with a frog in my throat, which I received as part of having to generate more energy to receive what I do believe is the answer to this riddle also liberating the first Universe and let us see if this will also be the conclusion after writing down the notes from my cell phone: I was shown a rotor from a big helicopter and told that we will now take the big tour as it is intended. I was shown my self running out of a large tunnel with a small side tunnel to the right and I was told you could also have chosen to turn right and received a stroke to your head with a cricket club, but you have wisely decided to say that you do know from EXPERIENCE (my journey) that evilness is NOTHING and who created nothing (?) with the logical answer that when there is nothing, nobody created it.

Page 95

August 2011

I was shown a gold bar turning into a chocolate bar and a snickers bar and I was told no, this is not the purpose of this (turning creation into selfishness). It is not all German white wine - (Dnhoff as I visited with Lars was given as a vision as often before, but this is the first time written) but also darkness with reference to my answer not being entirely correct yet. No biscuit has yet been given out, which a whale could not hold, with the whale symbolising everything and the biscuit is bakery, thus the result of creation and here I do believe it is to compare the size of the first Universe (the biscuit) with the much larger whale of the present herewith saying that this resistance of darkness would not be enough to tilt us, which I now understand when writing it down. I was shown a wooden bridge over a Galion and told that there is a shole in the bridge, which will make you fall down on the Galion unless we have other means. I was shown the corner of a room bending in and out and given the thought that everything can go both ways and this refreshed my memory of what I have been told before, which is that everything is nothing, and nothing is everything everything positive of the present world has a negative contrast and I was given the feeling that it will become my energy, which I gave here nothing to give, but still something when you are used to EXTREME situations and here it required DOUBLE EXTREME to continue taking one note after the other knowing the amount of extra work it would give me and of course the work is NOT the problem, but my lack of energy and to bear this mentally too without becoming just a little bit negative (!) which will give me the answer, and I was thinking that this leads us back to the thought that it was the original Source, who created everything from out of the darkness of nothing, an abnormality, and with the intention NOT to bring any evil to life and here I had to decide to be careful not to start thinking about the Source being another Universe on top of ours, which was a thought difficult to resist. I was shown a Hoover which was also a reference to the FBI in relation to me which I did not concentrate on and I was told that you have not yet soaked up all darkness but also that you have now given an answer making it possible for us to continue, but there is still darkness left just so you know. And here I started received not that relevant information, which stretched my patience to the FULLEST and I could have decided not to write this down, but I understood that the process itself of writing was the road to create more energy and with energy I would automatically reach the answer, so this is what I did and this is what I was told: It is also connected with your father and mother, but mostly yourself (for not being able to give the full answer). I was shown rice and told Uncle Ben, if you take rice and make it into money, what will that give you (?) with the answer being ENERGY, which was what I created here and I
One God, One People Page 96

had to tell my self and also to write down PATIENCE, dont give up, it will probably come after this threading water. I was shown Sidsel and told there is not much Sidsel left, but a little is to be found, which was about my old nightmare from this beautiful lady who is another part of my mother. It is like taking a red can of gasoline and you cannot find the funnel to pour, which is about lack of energy. I was shown a blue jug with cream on its way to pour cream into paste - with the blue being me and the cream my nightmare and I was told that this is not to get into our paste for the cake we are baking, which is to revive this the first Universe too and if I had not been strong enough to fight the EXTRME darkness constantly trying to carry out my nightmare, I do believe that it would NOT have been made out but instead hit the world as a disaster the last bomb (!) to generate the energy required to release the first Universe too. It is like trying to hit a small aircraft with a piece of lasagne. It is like standing in the tunnel watching the train driving by and then sharply to the right, which we also do not want it to do and again thinking that extreme energy is required when you dont know the answer. I was shown the original king sitting inside a small cage with only few bars with much space in between and this cage was carried by a night watchman on his way to switch on the light and I was told that this is how it feels like and immediately thereafter the darkness given to me increased much including visions of more creation if you understand such a small one (?) and let me say it now became EXTREMELY DIFFICULT to continue but on the other hand also still quite easy really when deciding to continue. I was shown a man on his way down the forest path together with a goat and I was told that it was intended that the number of spiritual beings (of all times/universes) having to terminate would have to correspond proportionally to the number of people of the present world having to be terminated and here with the thought that no one is going to die! I was shown one blue Lego brick (me) lying in the corner of a room and in the middle of the room a Lego figure including yellow and one brick of red (darkness) and I was told that this is the only brick having to be replaced the red with the blue to create EXTREME HAPPINESS EVERYWHERE. I was asked to think more about the lasagne and the aircraft and I though that lasagne is Italian symbolising happiness and joy to me, which is trying to turn over the existence of this the first Universe and I thought maybe it slid over. I was shown yellow reflectors in a box meant for music CDs I felt the yellow as different to ours (the Holy Spirit)

August 2011

 and I saw it leaving on its way up to me (the building bricks and LOVE). I was told not Silicon Valley and I was shown a very small memory chip on my nail and I was asked what do you remember (?) and I gave the answer bending the corner in and out, which made me give the answer that happiness became so intense that it bended the other way around to unhappiness because it was possible which is what become so strong that it in the end terminated this Universe replacing it with the next and so on - and when I was writing this note I was made to have my left eye closed, and the instant I had written down this note, the eye opened (without my physical power controlled spiritually) - EVERYTHING WILL BE SAVED - and I understood that happiness unintentionally became the opposite the same way as nothing unintentionally became everything when life was created in the first place because it was possible and I said, yes, this is what I believe in and I was told that it was now time to write down again and I was shown a pizza inside a stone oven, however with the tool broken but I was told so far nothing has burned. When writing the beginning of this chapter, I was told repeatedly again that you will get an Oscar for this, which I actually have been told on a daily basis lately. Finally at 05.55 I had written this chapter too including the edit and summary, and now I wonder what will follow, if this was it or if the riddle contains more and also when I will be able to sleep today The revival of the first creator - MY FATHER (!!!) is guaranteeing EVERYONE eternal survival Before continuing I was told that my mother in the period where we did not see each other only kept on thinking about me and this was the biggest energy resource required to turn around the world and now when the world has turned around, it was necessary to turn around your mother too and the love of your mother to you was basically what was determining the outcome of this session and here Stig it should be possible to tell you WELCOME BACK and that is TO YOUR FIRST SELF and Stig, you are directly descending from the first creator and we know thinking of what you told me that the original creator arrived in the form as the spirit of my father, who is still inside of me together with the spirit of my mother as my old self, but what this is saying is really that my father is descending directly from the first creator and in this sense HE IS THE CREATOR and Stig your father and I will become part our New World after creating it on basis of you where you will become the new King. And what a surprise my father will get when he will hear and understand this, and we know becoming his true self again in this life too ---

A few amendments and now it is 06.20 and as a matter of good sake I will now lie down again to see if there is more important to do even though I am told that it will only be thank yous, so we will see if I will be back today or if I will get some sleep now but despite of this, it does not feel all right, because I lack to receive TRUE HAPPINESS as feedback and I was receiving lack of energy from your mother, so this may be what it is about. My Mother is the Queen of the Universe (the Holy Spirit) with my father as the Creator and me as the Son forming the Trinity When I laid down again, I kept on receiving messages, which will have to be the explanation to why I did not received true joy before, and we know the heats are becoming shorter now ending the end of this story and it is now 06.45 writing down this information as I as given. I was shown a well known handball coach, who shows a very wrong behaviour and I was told we are not like him and also that your father has also only thought about you. I was told that what I would receive now was not without importance and that I should expect to use 1 to 3 hours on this. I was showed one of the guards in front of the Royal Castle of Copenhagen, Amalienborg, and I was told there is also only one queen, and I was shown one TRIANGLE after the next and next etc. and told that your mother have gone through the same tour as you and I knew that this was about being the Queen of all Universes with me being the Son of all and when I know by now that my father is the CREATOR and I am the Son, it is not difficult figuring out that my mother is the Holy Spirit of the Universe, and it instantly made me think of my previous decision to unite the Trinity in our future Universe into one and my decision to keep living myself, which would terminate my father and mother (!) and this required a new decision now to make sure that the Trinity will also exist in the future and I was told that we had secured ourselves if I had not reach this decision myself. I was shown dogs being brushed and told asked is it now only a question of doing this or is their other things to do too (?) and I was given the answer yes, we just have to set up who will have which roles and I thought about competences and the Universe selecting and as the King of the New Universe I decided on behalf of this that my mother will become the leader of the New Universe, which showed out to be true, and I am the EVOLUTION MANAGER and what is left (?) and we know the GOLD OF CREATION, which is the responsibility of my father and we know good that none of you died, my son as I weakly feel them say and also being asked if my father can get a new life too and NO KIDDING (!) this is the new cake of my father including the first creator - but of course first to finish this work, which includes a new update to my website, which is what will bake the cake and I feel a smile becoming STRONGER but still suppressed and still receiving a feeling
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 97

to my right foot but now only the inside of the angle and I was shown a black motorcycle with no more gasoline and no more diving too and we just needed to get your mother sorted out and this is how it is. And when thinking of it, the yellow of the New Universe has been created and I know that I am present too and this is to say that the New Universe already today consists of Us 3 and really to say that the spirit of both my mother and I do believe my father too are present both in our New World and old world. Updating my website with new information now making me believe that it is totally or at least very close to the truth Hereafter I started updating my website with the new information I was given, and first I did not think that it would require much, but I found out that it required more than expected and at 10.20 I had done the first version of the updated website, which I felt was even more difficult to do than the other day when doing the same kind of exercise and really because I am feeling even weaker today, but we know with much tiredness, a heavy head, and throw up feelings, I managed to put together word after word sometimes being blank just looking at the screen doing nothing, which NEVER normally happens, which required that I had to force myself to continue doing the work, and by 10.20, I felt less feelings around my right angle and I was shown the darkness now being light red to red, and I decided to try staying up the whole day, which I thought would be DOUBLE COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE to do 1-2-3 hours ago when I was sinking down because of the burden, but I do believe now that I can make it and we know from here I will take some breakfast and a shower before continuing and we know with the goal to do this work the best possible according to the conditions and by he way, I have decided NOT to start looking at my old notes of other improvements to do on my website, this would be a little bit too much to do today. The other day I was relieved when discovering that I will not become God of the New World and today after remembering what I have been told all along and also now again, I understood and finally accepted that the spirits of my mother and father simply have created me as the New Universe as the result of their creation I am their child and the child in my situation just happens to be the whole world with everything part of me and we know it will sink in fully one day. Meeting my mother and John for lunch with MUCH JOY, which helped putting back on the light of the original CREATOR At 12.45 I had done some more edits to my site and under the circumstances I am very happy with what I have done believing that I am now coming close to the truth about my self and the spirits of my father and mother including CREATION and at 12.50 it rang on the door and I thought that it was commercials as usual, but it was my mother and John on their way home deciding to invite me for lunch, and how happy to you believe it made me and yes much, and I will not write of our conversations other than saying that my mother and I were both agreeOne God, One People

ing on how important it is to understand and meet and how much we have missed each other, and I was told that this was part of the plan to bring more extreme energy for this process and we know I was given a symbol during the lunch about LIGHT and this was the goal, to bring back the light of the original king and we know THE GOOD OLD MAN as I have decided calling him with a smile and this is the TRULY GOOD OLD MAN - will make it and we are all guaranteed to survive and this was really what this was about, but I tell you that I was tired and especially receiving extreme suffering negative speech at lunch (more creation), which almost made me sink down constantly which my mother and John did NOT see, because I was outgoing (!) - but I made it and this is also to confirm that my understanding of the full story has to be totally or at least very accurate now and on my way home I was told that the original king originally had thought about using other raw material in life another computer design, with is the code of our Universe - which made my inner selves say that we cannot wait to get started and it seems that we will have enough work to do when evolving our future Universe as a team work and I was also told just how GREAT the shock of the original king was to become alive because how do you feel it must be like to see physical people BILLIONS OF THEM with inventions and also evilness as you could never think about in your dreams of creating a fantastic life for first myself and then a little wife taken from my own DNA and we know evolving and not always to the good as I can see and we know thank you for staying alive Stig to make us stay alive too and we know this is really in some respects the absolutely worst I have ever gone through all of my life, a total nightmare if it was not because this is how you save let us just say it millions of lives and that is to work hard a couple of days. And finally after lunch and some more work at 14.45, I decided that my DOUBLE EXTREME LIMIIT was passed I could no more - and I was still fighting darkness, so it will probably take some time adjusting the New Universe with the input of the original Source. Hereafter I HAD to sit down on my sofa and I told my spiritual friends that I could not promise them not to sleep because I had given EVERYTHING I had in me, there was no more fuel, and I fell asleep on the sofa I dont sleep well there but in situations like this, sometimes I can sleep on my sofa and not in my bed and I was given a dream about a union wanting to make an accusation against me based upon misunderstandings of me not reading my ring binder and without understanding the impact of their ring binder to me, and I am waiting to show my ring binder to colleagues from Danske Bank and for them to read and truly understand what this is about, and I wonder if this is about my dear friend, the shop steward Henrik at Falck, who may not like me calling his members for LAZY even though this is the truth, and if this is what you want to do, Henrik, you are welcome and you will NOT get anything out of your efforts, because I have decided that I dont want to be dragged into conflicts with human beings not understanding what is right and wrong, and just so you know of course.

Page 98

August 2011

When I woke up from very poor sleep at 18.30, I was feeling like waking up from anaesthetic completely destroyed as I have NEVER been before! I have NEVER fought as much as I did the last couple of days and especially during this night and today giving energy I did not have, but here at the beginning of the evening I had less suffering. The negative voice of the darkness had almost stopped I did not have to fight it hundreds of times to keep it away from taking me over and have I told you just how exhausting and destroying this always makes me feel (?), I did not receive feelings to my private parts etc. Gaddafi was thrown down as the symbol of the last Devil being thrown down when liberating the ORGINAL CREATOR I was thinking of the historic moment of Libya throwing down or almost at least the tyranny of Gaddafi and his regime and I remember what I wrote months ago that he would not give up before the end of the Devil and we know you may remember that today was the day when I removed the last Devil locking up the original creator of our Universe and we know he was almost impossible to remove, and this was simply your task to show as a metaphor to the world, Gaddafi. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZGWeII5ynsE Thousands in Benghazi celebrate news that rebels have reached the Libyan capital Tripoli the symbol of liberating the original creator We will now fight the darkness of armed forces of the world and my old friend Jack is helping me? I was given feelings of my old friend Jack and the darkness of armed forces in general and the feeling that this is what we now will use energy on to fight, and I was told is this what Jack is pulling in for us (?) and Jack, I dont know more than this, but if you are truly fighting on my side, I will just let you know that I will NEVER forget what you do, and I dont know if you can get some undertones inside of this dark military around the world, but I can tell you that ITS GOING TO HAPPEN (!) to liberate the world from all DARK military forces and I felt OBAMA with me here too (!) - and with these words, let me share one of our BIG FAVOURITE SONGS from when we were teenagers by the same band and the same song of course and I still remember listening to this at your old room giving us much joy at your parents house and please give my best to your mother and you can tell her that everything here is still udemrket (!) and I still miss her FONDUE with the fantastic meat and sauces much and also your father and his ITALIAN style and is your mother by the way still running on rye bread (?) . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tSdsTkqerOw --At approx. 21.00, I had done some recovery from the worst, and I was told will you please finish your work and we also have more messages for you, which will not take that long, but maybe 1-2 hours and when I heard this, I felt I dont know if I can continue working throw up you know but I can at least
One God, One People

give it a go so this is what I did first starting to update my script, which needed some more writing, a couple of summaries and also the right column to my website with the new information I included in my update of the website itself earlier today, and when I started doing this work, I received some sneezes and I was told that this is to save the world from pain too, and while I did it, I received some negativity but NOTHING compared to what I went through during the night. Asking my landlord and the housing association again for an extension of my apartment lease I had written on my action plan to write to Poul-Erik and Kate before the 31st August to ask them for an extension of my apartment lease after expiry the 1st November, but today I received a STRONG encouragement to do this now the time is obviously right now so this is what I decided to do this evening when I sent the following email, and again we will have to see what they will answer, and if they truly will allow crazy rules to overtake the mind of what should be sensible people: Kre Poul-Erik og Kate, Som I husker, aftalte Poul-Erik og jeg oprindeligt en forlngelse af vores lejeaftale ved udlb den 1.11.2011, som var et gensidigt nske for os begge, som ikke gav nogen problemer i relation til Lejeloven, som jeg havde undersgt og givet jer dokumentation for. Imidlertid nskede Kate p vegne af bestyrelsen ikke at ndre vedtgterne om max. 2 rs udlejning, selvom Lejeloven alts ikke giver problemer og selvom, at hverken Kate eller nogen anden har noget imod, at jeg bliver boende i foreningen men s i en anden lejlighed end Poul-Eriks! Til orientering kan jeg oplyse, at mine midler som fattig forfatter uden indkomst er meget sm jeg lever for netto 1.200 kr. om mneden og jeg kan selv med min bedste vilje ikke f rd til at skifte bopl pr. 1.11.2011, og da jeg fortsat ikke har fundet et andet sted at bo, vil jeg sprge jer hfligt, om I vil gre en undtagelse, og lade mig blive boende - naturligvis mod fortsat betaling af husleje - indtil, at jeg finder noget andet og jeg tnker ogs p, at dette mske vil spare Poul-Erik for et undvendigt konomisk tab p grund af manglende lejeindtgter og et usikkert boligmarked, hvor man ikke kan vide sig sikker p, hvor lang tid, det tager, at slge en lejlighed og hvilken pris, man kan f. P forhnd tak for jeres forstelse. PLEASE HELP EAST AFRICA THE RIGHT WAY NOW! Let me say that I am TERRIFIED OF THE MEDIA ALMOST NOT SHOWING ANYTHING OF THE TRUE DISASTER OF AFRICA why dont you do as we wrote in our Dadaab memo ??? and when I finally hear something here, I heard of a Somali woman WALKING FOR 35 DAYS TO REACH THE DADAAB CAMP LOSING ALL OF HER CHILDREN ON THE WAY (!!!) and HOW CAN YOU, my DEAR world ACCEPT THIS at the same time as you continue going on
August 2011

Page 99

new holidays Sidsel your happiness on Facebook makes me throw up knowing that you could help people from dying (!) and new visits to restaurants, cafes, concerts etc. and at the same time you can see the general secretary of Unicef Denmark as example on television praising the Danes for being the most generous of all populations when giving 13 DKK in average per person (!) and my dear friends I give 2,800 DKK every month leaving a net of 1,200 DKK for my self, and most Danes will have maybe 10,000 DKK more or less for your own pleasure every month and still you can only give 13 DKK and still you PRAISE yourself and we know now the DR1 and TV2 do on Saturday as they normally do, which is to make an ENTERTAINMENT SHOW to raise money COMPLETELY WRONG compared to direct help but better than nothing of course (!!!) and it may give 30-50 million DKK or less than 10 DKK per person and WHEN DO YOU WAKE UP AT ALL NGOS AND MEDIA TO FOLLOW WHAT I WROTE WITH LTO IN OUR NEWSLETTER AND TO TRULY HELP THESE PEOPLE FROM DYING WHILE YOU ARE SITTING ON YOUR FAT BUTTOMS IN PRACTISE DOING NOTHING!!! Implanting the original purpose of life inside of me as the New Universe and receiving the final and eternal redemption A little over 23.00 I decided to lie down to receive the following messages: I was shown an owl in the tree and told to be alert, and maybe because I started receiving some unimportant visions almost making me decide not to write down but I remembered from before that probably something more important would come after having built up some more energy. I was told you have not entirely been made a chicken yourself meaning that this would be done now and also that I would receive some gold dust enabling me to create myself as my new self. I was shown a number of ties and shown that we will take the white. I received some uncomfortable sexual visions telling me more creation going on. I was shown my mother as younger removing coffee from the living room at our row house in Albertslund. I was shown salmon, chef caps but where is the palette, (?) which was the same as the vision of the pizza in the stone oven, so something is missing and that may simply be my own access. I was told we will take a Nazi eagle and bring it up on the black board without cleaning it away and I was given the feeling that this is about removing my suffering. I was shown not very visible a dark man leaving a hatch in the floor, a bundle of a yarn (a symbol of troubles being unsolved) and the feeling of Falck and I was told that this kind of suffering requires an implant of the spirit of my father inside myself and it does not take long to do because we now know the original purpose, plans and thoughts of
One God, One People

life, which we put inside of you so everyone will feel it and with this, and not before now, the last curse of mankind is lifted creating complete redemption for mankind and I hear a voice asking for everyone (?) with the feeling of orange and yes for everyone, and I was told that for me it will mean that the voice upon voice upon voice, which so strongly has terrorised and held me down me for years also will be lifted and these voices were given to me with the same strength as people speak Sren from Dahlberg was mentioned as one example and yes I had to overcome who knows 10 or 50 voices on top of each other at the same time which we will let come as a surprise for mankind and with this information I was told, write this down while we will continue taking up the original jugs from the water, which I then saw and these jugs include information of all life from the original king. And while I was receiving this information and when writing it down afterwards, I received more negative/strong voices than earlier in the evening, but MUCH less compared to before. When I after midnight wondered if there was more to come, I closed my eyes easier than to lie down really herewith enabling me to write directly on the computer and I was shown yellow, the crown of a king and a library and told we are just putting books on the shelves, so seems that things are working out fine, and I wonder how long it will take to remove my sufferings and that is if we talk about hours, days, weeks or maybe first the 15th December and no matter what, I have decided to be patient.

24.2 23 August: Receiving the recipe from the original creator of how to revive my old self as Jesus and starting
Receiving the recipe from the original king of how to revive my old self as Jesus and beginning this process I decided to go to bed at 01.20 not knowing what would happen would I be allowed to sleep (?), which is really what I thought I would, but no, the information continued, and now it is 02.10 when I write this down on the computer: I was shown the separation between two shelves with one of the shelves being pulled away from the wall and I was told there is a secret entrance to life itself, which we have started reading. You can help yourself by becoming your new self by using between 3 minutes and 3 hours now and I thought that I am destroyed but we will have to see and also saying that I am working as a zombie on autopilot now. The more extreme work, the less suffering tomorrow, this is how it is. Your own revival process starts now through the last document, which we needed. I was shown the light of the original king shining and told that the light shining inside there is also yellow, which we
August 2011

rd

Page 100

did not know, which is to say that this light of the Source before turning into life itself was not only one being- the spirit of my father as the Source/Creator - but also the spirit of my mother because the yellow is the Holy Spirit and this is whom my mother is. I see the lid of a coffin open and the underside of it being read and I was told that this is the recipe of revival, which we also needed, and now we have it and I was now given strong sexual suffering again but the negative voice was still lower than before and my extreme impatience too I now feel just how strong this has been for a long time when I am now calmer - making this less difficult to go through. I was shown a dog jumping after a duck (darkness of people behaving wrongly after light) and told that it becomes unwell because it is not designed to act wrongly and this is what we mean with evil coming to us from the outside as a foreign body, which is not a part of life itself. I was shown blue packing paper all over and a big egg packed in and told that when everything becomes blue, this will for always stop (evil). It has never been the thought that you should not be Jesus, but if we could not get the recipe, you would become Hitler and destroy the world, which is what we will now avoid. 3,500 years ago, we lost a crown, which is not written in any history books and you lost yourself and I was shown a dark figure, who now is also about to be revived and I was told it will go quickly now. I was shown a big Falck truck with people on wheel chairs driving down from the body one after the other, but not Henrik, who still does not only lie awake but also wants to fight you and these were the people threatening even world peace, if I could not handle their extreme feelings, this will also be revealed (about the threat of world peace) and you have not alone given water to the wrong but to the whole world to create energy for these days. I was shown Dustin Hofmann from the movie Rain Man but told rain killers and I believe they play this really good, which is about ending my sufferings, i.e. the rain. The 3,500 years old person now entered me from behind and I was told that he was not only blue but also included some of us making me understand that this was another coming of mine and how could I loose him and still become Jesus later (?), which I may receive an answer on later. I was shown a wheel barrow with garden tools being left in a garden and told that this is if I dont get started working and all night would be fine, which will make you feel better tomorrow and this is my first chapter of the night and I was told that one is fine and 2 and 3 are even better because we have much to do, otherwise we will get behind schedule.

And we know Stig, this is not very difficult to do because of the decreased darkness and impatience but still TIRED and we know constant feelings to my private parts showing that CREATION is going on but not to slide over to my side more than this (!) and this time on my new self. So now it is 03.00 and I feel the exhaustion, tiredness and creation and I dont know for how long I can continue before sinking under because of work, but we can try to see what will happen when continuing from here and that is unless I should (be allowed to) fall asleep. The greatest secrets of the world from the original creator will give all people a MUCH BIGGER HEART in our New World And we know it is now 03.35 after going back to bed thought it would be nicer to do to write down more notes and here they are: A red dictionary and a carrot does not have much in common but what about I was shown tanks in Libya and told that yes, we had designed this day in Libya to come at the same time as reviving the original creator and when you do your work like this, it is no problem for us to do the same. I was shown operational troops jumping out from an opening of the front of a tank. It isnt British operational troops on the way to get you, is it (?) and this is how far we decided to go also to provoke in order to bring the minds of these people boiling and if this is the British intelligence service, you may not be that intelligent after all (?) since it has taken you so long to react to my Signs III page and maybe some are with me and some against? I was shown the globe with a stamp moving around and the sticker of the stamp changing and I was told yes, we have decided to change the design for the New World. Iceland was also a test to see that nobody truly does anything if a country should go bankrupt in order to know the borders of the Devil too. I was shown an old lawn mower being changed into a new and much more modern and I was told that this is because we have always driven with the wrong mower, which is about the code of our New World being changed with the description of the original creator. Yes, if you had done your work before the 1st October, it would be fine, but now you dont need to do this because we had to know the borders of Kate and Poul-Erik, which may be about my chance to stay at this apartment without being thrown out and to continue doing my work and creation now with more work to be done. I was shown a heart and told you dont have 5% heart and 95% mind, do you (?) and if you knew just how much heart everyone will receive in the future

One God, One People

Page 101

August 2011

I was shown pictures being found on the ceiling room and I felt my mothers mother and told that we have secrets about everyone, which was inside of the light of the original creator. I was shown shoes being collected. I was shown a saw inside a forest with darkness on the blade and I was told that when we will get a world without darkness, it will be possible for everyone to visit the Source to see the beginning of life itself with your own eyes because this is included in the code. I was shown the floor of a hall being washed and told that the whole globe is now washing floors because of this new invention, which is about the code of the original creator. I received yellow field flowers with LOTS of green on them by the spirit of my mother and the yellow is her colour and for some time I have received the colour green with the feeling that it is symbolising darkness because of the hard times we had to go through but to me green is HOPE and a new beginning, so this is what it is about . I was shown the big market hall at Holmbladsgade on Amager maybe a lady with a cross there still remembers me (?) and the small extension, which was burned down and I was told that this was how far we were willing to go to receive these the greatest secrets about the beginning of the Universe and with your approval given we would have done this, but it was not necessary to do (to burn down a part of the world was not necessary because I was able to go through the last days and weeks). And even though I still receive some darkness and sexual suffering, I receive less now, which is the greatest RELIEF imaginable making work 10 times easier (!) - and let me tell you that the STRONG DARKNESS GIVEN TO ME HAS BEEN POISION FOR YEARS NOT MAKING IT POSSIBLE FOR A MAN TO LIVE AND WORK AS I HAVE DONE. And now it is 04.15 still completing each chapter with edit and summary and maybe I can do a new round? Redesigning our New World on basis of the books of the original creator far beyond impossible to do, but still we try And we know Stig, it is now 06.00 and waking up from a dream of explicit sexual nature being more tired than ever and not able to work at all feeling like this, but we know Stig every minute helps, so here it goes: I was shown grapes being cut and told there was one we had overseen. I was shown an atmosphere looking very dense and different and I was told that we are walking in a new world of elements with the feeling to find more people to revive inside of this. It is like hitting a gold ball op a very steep course without knowing if we will get in, but this is then what we do and then we enter.
One God, One People Page 102

I see workers from a plant being called and returning with their wheel barrows, there is no more coal to drive, which is about no more bombs of the world. I am in Illums Bolighus the finest modern store for furniture in Copenhagen and I see a plate with a fish changing to a gold mackerel, which is about re-designing the New World and we know making a new self. I see a wardrobe stand and a dark and light hanger wrapped together on the way to leave the stand and yes we are about going completely empty and threatening you to continue working, therefore. Here I was simply so tired that I could no more but before closing my eyes, I was given new information: I have switched on my car radio on maximum for people to hear and I see someone attacking me because they misunderstand me. I am shown a light blue car turning white and I was told if you can make the whole day, we would like that, because this should be done at the same time. I was shown a forest with all leaves withered away and lying on the ground and I was told this is the forest which we will overtake if you dont do this and it is just a New World and a new self to do. I saw Putin becoming so happy for his position that he very wrongly decided to continue, which was designed to be shown to the world. I was so tired that I could not continue, not because I did not want to and I was shown Obama receiving three times mail and three times this is my home and told if you cannot do this, we will get Obama to do it is the dark hanger Obama also on his edge (?) - and fine by me, I have confidence in you doing what is right for the world. I was shown maybe 4-5 books on a bourdeaux cloth on a table and I was told we have decided that the content of these books is so important for the world that we do this My tiredness is indescribable and the last thing I see is that I am on my way to the exit of the fine furniture store on Hrsholm Hovedgade but decide to stay. The next thing I know is that my eyes closed even my strongest will and visions given by you was not strong enough to keep them open - and I did not open them again before waking up at 06.00 remembering a dream of a short explicit sexual nature, which is the WORST you can imagine, and this is the most tired I have been in my life, there is no doubt and working like this is simply on the other side of impossible I am not just tired, I am dead (!) - but because of the dream and the pressure I decided to stand up writing this chapter which I dont know how I did and I received both stomach pain because of coffee you know and also extreme pressure to carry out the sexual nightmare and NO is the answer no matter what and I dont know how to continue from here and what will happen not if but when I will give up and I can only tell you

August 2011

that I dont want this nightmare to be carried out, but you will take the right decisions. It is now 06.40 and I will take a shower to see if this will give me maybe 1-2 hours extra or unexpectedly even more or will I fall asleep again? Miraculously transferring the ORIGINAL people of all of us from the Source to our New World One hour later I was still awake with great difficulties my eyes keep falling down and after the bath I started watching videos with Braco and from the Bay Holy Spirit Revival knowing that the healing energies of these are very strong also through video and by 07.35 I was told that the yellow of the spirit of my mother started surrounding the New World and 5 minutes later I understood why when I was told that she is now arriving directly from inside of the Source to this our New World and that every spirit of my mother who has been made in Universes since the first has been made by the Creator as the spirit of my father in their memory (!) and we know surprised but still believing so this is what we are doing and after the original spirit of my mother will follow my own self and everyone else and this is really what the pictures were about and earlier that the Source is not only the spirit of my father but also the spirit of my mother and we know Stig, I am having gold installed inside of myself so it looks like this operation that we are all becoming creators and this is up to you at the spiritual world to decide on because you know so much more than I so please drive this home safely. Hereafter I decided to take some messages while sitting in front of the computer because if I went to bed again taking messages there, I would fall asleep: A football stadium all see that a female elephant is now arriving at the tribune and I am told that she could also arrive as Jaws if we did not have energy to receive her one of these threats and I am driving on a overload gear not existing because at 08.00 I am so tired that my eyes tries to shut down every second. I saw purple and was given purple rain by Prince and told that this is also why he played several concerts in Copenhagen recently, to bring ENERGY for this process, i.e. helping me to help all. At 08.05 I had no energy to keep on writing all of these messages now just trying to stay awake watching more videos, and we agreed that I will be told when there is news and I was asked if I would be willing to change my decision from the Ccilie Nordby concert in May deciding only to have one Source and I said that if we can get a perfect New World with all having gold dust as I have received now received myself, it is fine by me, and if this is meant to be according to the original books, so let us say: Please follow the original books because I dont know, but it is fine by me.

I was told that we are only red now, which is the colour of this the first Universe now being healed not only by me but also all of the energies of the Holy Spirit Revival! At 08.30 I was told it is now you to be transferred and isnt this your revival and yes this is what it is with the feeling that it is my own inner self vanishing from the Universe when I was killed 2,000 years ago who are now transferring us to the New World. I also started watching videos of Benny Hinns miracle crusades for the first time witnessing my self the STRONG healing power given through him, which is also helping US here. At 08.40 I heard the original spirit of my mother say from my heart thank you and I felt her as red. We have not only been living as non-existing but we have always had the faith that you would come for us one day to bring back the almighty Jesus Christ and to bring all of us with you, thank you my Son. I was shown a big sword coming and told here was one of the big swords, it does not get any bigger and it was laid in front of me as if I am now coming closer and closer, it is like joining two worlds together, an old with the new. At 09.15 I was told by the original spirit of my mother here is no sausage wagon or ice cream but something much worse, which is no connection to the surrounding world, no consciousness or knowledge about who you are with the sausage wagon referring to my nightmare and I am only writing the EXACT words I am given, nothing else. Here you come yourself and I felt dark spirit coming to me. My turn to be transferred. At 09.35 when watching Braco again I was told we love you for doing this and I am suppressing tiredness, which I did not believe is possible to suppress and we know NOT feeling good (!) but doing my best. At 10.00 I decided to walk to the library to keep me engaged and awake (!) and I was told that because of what I am now going through, this is why I the last days have started writing sinking down because of the burden and how long can I keep on before sinking down? I was back at 11.15 and the tiredness does not get lighter, but is it possible to freeze it and remove the impossible I NEED to sleep now with my eyes dropping down all of the time feeling? But I was told that the longer I can stay awake all the way to this evening as example the better it is, so I am doing my best here deciding to find even more energy than ever before, and this is the most EXTREME of everything I have gone through. At 12.05 I was shown a dog trying to reach an empty package of cigarettes in an empty cup of beer and I was told we are trying everything we can to remove the darkness and also to say what will happen if I am not strong enough to take on this the strongest darkness ever (?) and we

One God, One People

Page 103

August 2011

know either it will hit the world or me or both, but I am the most protected because I am not done with my work! At 12.25 I saw the original spirit of my mother in a snow scooter on her way down the mountain to the road but there is still quite a long way down. Creating a new version of our New World on basis of the original creator and can I continue working without sleep? After lunch a 13.00 I was inspired to either do some work to my website my notes for improvements or to do a meditation and I thought that maybe it was possible to do a meditation now without falling asleep and to make the meditation help me become fresher or even remove my need for sleep, so I put my self lying on my back on the sofa this is a position which I have NEVER before been able to fall asleep in (!) and I received this information, which was almost impossible to get because of my slow understanding and reactions because of my extreme tiredness: One took up his mouth organ from the back pocket. Music and warm feelings are on their way. I saw a painting placed on stairs and one asking does anyone of you have it with the answer being no and pictures on the wall is important but I have not so far figured out what it is about, and maybe a picture is simply a living being and here inside our New World, and in this case the dream says that we have more work to do to secure this picture. It is not impossible to stop a bus because otherwise this is an impossible nightmare to come through, which is about reducing my sexual suffering so much before starting the transferral of the first Universe and the Source that this is not what is making the nightmare otherwise it would and here the mere energy required doing this is killing me. I was shown that there will be no savings on fancy food. And here I fell asleep (!) without wanting to and without feeling it in a position which I have NEVER feel asleep in before (!) and I woke up at 15.15 being disoriented about time and place now remembering that I had a good dream ending with me telling a man tell your mother that I am already looking forward to having her culotte roast next year, which I know is of unique quality and here the question is what is meat truly symbolising (?) and food has for years for me been about prosperity, food is good and no food is no food and sometimes I also connect it with normal life and here it was in relation with out New World. So how do I feel now after realising that I cannot meditate now without falling asleep (?) and we know MORE SMASHED than ever before (!) and what do I do (?) and we know try to stay awake for some extra hours hopefully improving our situation and we know still some voices trying to tempt me to become negative or accept sexual temptation, which I as usual reject and even though they have been reduced compared to before, I
One God, One People

was just told that not falling in once is also of importance here. In a gymnastic hall I see a big blue mat being spread out and we are now still lacking all the way into the walls so nobody will fall to the side. Something about ORIGINAL members of a band playing and a small dark figure with a handbag, the original spirit of my mother, comes in front of me and I tell her that it is the same few rules for her as I have had for always and most importantly no sex and no killing, and she gives me some of the worst negativity/temptation during this transferral, which however is not the worst now compared to before. Something about weight less condition and we have not tried it yet and no physical life as we know it but I was told that the reason why I also arrive here is because I am sexually clean because of only little sexual relations in my life. I was given FRkert several times again and told only you, not the world. We are also entering the New World accepting your separation of negative from positive. My decision to give the spiritual world complete freedom is also important here except from my very few rules not to kill me etc. I have returned several questions also these days with the answer you know best, please take the right decision. We are not in an American movie, but we are about to be born all of us. While listening to healing sound videos (528 Hz) I was told We have started the development of a new DNA as advanced as we have never seen it before and I was shown the finest wine imaginable, which are now being labelled. Still being very tired and when listening to the healing sounds of several of these videos, I decided to open my document including 24 pages of notes on different improvements to my website because I wanted to see what they were about several months since I wrote them down and I thought that I might as well start doing some of these and that is because I can and thank you Obama for being with me in your thoughts and I started writing a chapter about the Voice of Vrillon to my Signs III page and continued with other improvements. At 18.50 I was told that this is the most extreme ever, so we dont mind if you can stay up the whole night and we will see and the question may also be how much I can take without dying (?) and of course I know that I am protected so this will not be a problem, because we are only going to and expanding my extreme edge. At 19.25 I heard inspired speech on Aftenshowet on DR1 television that we are about to draw a picture, so a New version of the New World is coming and some minutes before this I was told that we have now come so far with the creation of a New
August 2011

Page 104

World that we will recommend you this instead of our own and also if you can keep on until Friday without sleep, we will be ready and this is truly the question, but right now I am in control of the tiredness, so we will see if I can continue this. At 21.10 I was still working on my notes improving my website here and there requiring the most and my best attitude to do my best instead of jumping over and becoming lazy because of this the most extreme situation ever and I understood that in order to get my old self back, which is the most difficult of all work, I have to do my best work being not existing, this is what it requires to get you out of there, my friend and I have NO words to describe how extreme this situation is, and creation is becoming stronger again with more darkness and sexual suffering. And I felt a mark being cut around my right angle again potentially endangering the world if I cannot do this myself. I continued working until 22.05 from where I decided to take a break feeling completely blank in my head and I was thinking how in the world will I be able to make it through the night, how will I be able to continue working without sleep it is now IMPOSSIBLE - and I felt the increasing darkness of my original self coming to me and pressuring me to continue but what will happen if I simply fall asleep (?), will Obama take over giving me some sleep or will I and the world be given physical pain (?), I dont know and not the easiest or most comfortable situation I have stood in and that is at all! --Ending the day with these short stories: Apparently the Gaddafi forces have regained strength in Libya the same way as I am fighting the darkness of the first Universe and yesterday they were celebrating as I was too because I thought it was over, but there was more fighting to be done, this is how it is. Let me hear say that when I returned from Kenya in 2009, I had a strange feeling about the Danish comedian Jesper Klein being dead, which he was not then, but he died yesterday from a quickly spreading cancer and let us just say here that the darkness is overwhelming and you will know what I mean. Falck is still opening the front page of my website, and one of you living in Sborg still finds my script of the 12th August interesting (?) as I could see from your visits today also after searching on falck til noma on my website, but you dont find it interesting to read about my Sign-pages as example so the focus is on your own misunderstood hurt feelings?

Transforming my previous self and all original lives from beings inside the Source to life as we know it Yesterday evening after 22.05 I decided to sit down in my sofa to follow the Danish football club OB on their way out of the Champions League qualification, which is probably the same way as FC Copenhagen will go this evening and we know almost qualifying with the best nearly being over being my old self and it did not take many minutes before the tiredness came to me as the strongest duvet ever completely overwhelming me, and I thought no, I cannot keep it any longer and the darkness tried strongly to take me over and also to have me to accept sexual temptations and I was also asked what I wanted to do alternatively when giving up which I did not, I only needed to sleep which was NOT the same as giving up if I wanted Obama to take over from me or to temporarily stop the transferral and I said my decision is for you to take this decision following what is the best solution, and I was given a new kind of pain to my breast, which was thrown to me with big force from outside of my body I felt it coming also to say that I was surprised to see the immensely STRONG power at Benny Hinns meetings when he uses the Holy Spirit the spirit of my mother to save and heal people and the reason why I have not watched him before now is because I have also been negatively influenced about him because of the NEGATIVE PRESS on him just like so many else, but there is NO doubt when I see him and the effects of the power given to him and also no doubt on MANY THOUSANDS of people witnessing his meetings, and this is the power we have used from all of these people with all of the strength given through Hinn through all of the videos you decided to see yesterday and we know because you asked us to do so (!) and FAITH is what this is about - and I kept fighting this more than extreme tiredness and at 00.30, there was nothing to do, I had to sleep, which I then did on the sofa and at 08.00 I woke up again happy to see that I was still whole and nothing apparently had happened and I woke up with a dream where Robert from Falck and another man, who may be me, drive two cars in a TV-show where it is about finding and hitting the water first and I see Roberts car finding the water when crossing the road and falling down into sea, but the car hits the water so unlucky that he looses conscience and dies, and it makes me very sad in the dream, and what this is about, is that Robert was NOT able to control his negative feelings to me because of what I wrote in the memo and that is even though we had build up a very strong bond as best friends and we know this is the friction, which creates energy as it has also been with my mother, family and so many other people, and the water means suffering, so this is what Robert is too and dying only means that because of this, we have now lost connection; Robert does not want to see me again and Robert, didnt I tell you to control any negative feelings, that I had to write as I do to wake you up and that you are so strong as a person that you could lead people for or against me, and what did you decide to do, to go against me (?), and do you know why these weeks have been TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE for me to go trough (?) and we know because I have taken on all of your sufferings and yes HOW IS THIS HUMANLY POSSIBLE (?) and it is normally not, but when you are used to a little bit of everything, we normally find a way out and this is what we also did here.
August 2011

24.3 24 August: The original creator is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS

th

One God, One People

Page 105

So all of this energy of my self, Falck, MUCH Braco, Bay of the Holy Spirit Revival, Benny Hinn, many healing sounds (all divine frequencies) and my mother was used to do the COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE, to locate and start releasing my previous self from the Source using the same technique of the CREATOR, which was originally used when life was created in the first place. This is simply what we are repeating to bring life as we know it to existences including my previous self. Original life inside the Source cannot SINK but still it feels like going under until we have finished this process of creation I woke up to the song Drop dead beautiful by Six Was Nine and the lyrics We committed no crime and But she's drop dead beautiful the nightmare (update 25th August. I committed no crime to my surroundings but my surroundings gave me this nightmare!) - and also the feeling to have received a physical implant to the palate of my mouth on the size of a golf ball making it impossible for me to SINK and extremely uncomfortable and when I shortly thereafter took a shower, I was given immense impatience and many stories including seeing myself as part of a Galion going under (because I stopped working yesterday to have some sleep), and this could give me much fear, but I decided to believe in the message that I CANNOT SINK this is part of the rules of the creation of life (!) and that is even though this is extremely uncomfortable and I am really only getting the feeling of how it is to be the original being inside of the Source before transforming to life as we know it. I also received extreme sexual temptations because bringing my previous self back to life is the worst of all creation and I was shown by the original spirit of my mother a much smaller and now light dog because of the effects of me doing simply everything I had in me lifting myself to a higher achievement than ever before and this morning and also yesterday evening I also received a few strong sneezes with dark and red feelings, which is what we would like to avoid (save the world from pain). I was given the strong feeling I will NEVER do the same again as I have just done and I knew this was feelings given to me and I could only say that if it is needed I will do my best. Fine tuning my own previous self after having been transformed from a being inside of the Source to life as we know it After writing the script so far, I decided to continue improving my website on basis of my memo starting with my New World Order and behaviour and work pages, which made me HAPPY to do and I continued doing more improvements and I felt extreme impatience and temptations inside of me to skip several of my notes of improvements without reading them carefully and coming back to the deep original thought of why I wrote them down, and I had to stop working sometimes just to take some deep breaths of air and to tell myself be patient and do your best, which is then what I did this document with notes of improvements to do has now deceased from 24 to 18 pages - and I was told that this document was especially made
One God, One People

with this exact process in mind, to FINE TUNE MY OWN SELF, who has now been brought to life and yes Stig what did we really do (?) and we have revived myself and we know going back, I reconnected with the Source and my previous self in 2010, I have felt myself inside of me becoming stronger and built up since without being awake and we received the recipe of how to transform from being this being inside of the Source which was more than the creator and my previous self to our surprise, so also transforming all of the other ORIGINAL beings - to life as we know it and I understand that my inner selves via the spirits of my mother and father did not have the knowledge of how to bring my previous self alive which is the gold to switch on our New World without this recipe and without doing what we have now done and we know which you/we are now fine tuning where we are working with the same attitude as you and we know using remaining darkness as the building stones, which is why I am both impatient and restless but still we have to overcome this and we know Stig this was the strategy you decided to do, which was to do this work in pieces first doing most of the work with an alright quality and then to fine tune and improve until I cannot do any better and we know my goal is still 100% and so it is. And after I had decided to do my best once again, I felt the sufferings given to me by the spirit of my mother decreased perceptible and by the way I am not that tired here in the begging of today, to my surprise (update at 17.00 just before running on my extreme edge for doing this: YES I AM AND WITH HEAVY HEAD), and I might even run again this afternoon and what I dont know yet is if I will have to go through another marathon night or two or if this is now over, and we will see what happens and take it from there really an old saying of mine in order to survive really. When preparing lunch, I was given much mental suffering as so often before this has been some of the worst, when the darkness has tried to make me give up by giving up mentally and here it was a thought about what would have happened if we did not come all the way back to the original creator to both save him and receive the recipe of how to bring my previous self and the New World alive, and again I was thinking about the completely crazy and impossible road I have followed and what would have happened you know if not finding the original creator if I had given up or settled for less than 100% (?) and again I was thinking about the end of the world, which made me feel very bad all over the inside of me, but also that it had to mean that we would have created more energy from more sufferings given to the Universe to help giving me the right answers through new openings, and I was thinking about the spirit of my mother almost dying in this process too as she showed me almost without a head, which was really what I decided to do myself, to go to my absolute extreme limit and pass it several times and I was encouraged to do this from her because we wanted to save the world from going through immense suffering, therefore. We've Only Just Begun the transferral of everything inside the original Source and a new creation of our New World

Page 106

August 2011

As part of my plan today I decided to lie down from 13.45 to 14.15 to see if I would receive new important messages and if not, I would continue concentrating on my work, and there was indeed more to be told and after my palate and throat had starting feeling better during the day, I am now given a very dry feeling at the back of my mouth because I now have to start doing new, very unpleasant work as you can read from the following messages still saying that we are not able to SINK: I felt myself inside of a forest and saw a guitar creation of a New World and then I saw the saxophone player from Spandau Ballet and told that without much gold yet because this is what we are digging out simultaneously with your work. I was told that decreasing suffering will mean decreasing darkness and with this, we will get to the core still waiting on us; we have only received the beginning of it. o When I receive messages like this, I still get concerned of what will happen if I cannot make it as I have been all along and I still try to tell myself that this is simply ordinary work and dont worry and I was first shown my mother, then my sister, and told that this development is also planned to match the development of the conscious faith of my mother through the increasing understanding of my sister in me. I was shown a feather pen writing and told you dont just throw this away and because everything works perfectly in there, which we have first discovered now, which is why we are doing a new creation (based upon the original recipe). It corresponds to throwing cake into a glass of water and to receive a chicken sandwich out of this and as so often before I am both told and shown at the same time and here it is to say that when you come the result of creation, i.e. the cake, into the worst suffering, i.e. the water, you dont get a new creation as the result, i.e. the chicken because what we are doing is to put the two extreme poles of positivity and negativity up against each other, which are impossible to get to meet because you have to show your cleanest self while suffering inside the worst Hell but then again, yes, you could. I am shown horses riding the traditional horse race in the Deer Haven of Lyngby and feel that this is about Thomas from Falck he did the services provided by Falck for this annual race and I was shown a lady on a bicycle posting mail in the mail box just outside the gate of the Deer Haven and I was told that this is also for the future and this is about Thomas not believing yet but about what is about to come. I was shown myself just inside a farm house looking up from the stairs underneath a hatch, which is full open now with strong light shining down into it and then just a small crack of darkness from which I am given a drink of Pepsi Cola, which is about the last piece of darkness given to me and maybe Cola as such is symbolising darkness without Coca Cola being as bad as I have previously been told (?)
One God, One People Page 107

and I dont know, so until now I will keep from it, and if it shows out to be totally risk free and only a symbol, I will start drinking it again and we will see. I was shown the number 3 - and knew that this was about Sidsel since this is the name of her employer- and a small car, which has not punctured yet, which I understood is about Sidsel living a carefree life not yet realising that I am indeed the One. I was inspired to say that I am given almost no feelings to my private parts anymore. I was shown a very fast sequence of pictures from a football stadium, which went to quick to get a story out of and I felt that this was about Robert in Falck and his lack of patience making him work poorly and I was shown a tennis game, which is to say that it was his feelings, which led the power of darkness to me enabling us to go through this play of the last part of creation. I was shown a plastic cup from my mother to me, which now only contains lolly sticks and no ice creams, which is about the feelings of my mother to me. I was shown Robert sitting inside the Hindenburg Zeppelin when flying in the air and I was told that this is how he feels, which is a picture of the Hindenburg flying just before exploding because Robert knows that my memo including the stories of him is on the Internet, which may destroy him and again this is about extremities meeting to create extreme energy because only by creating the absolutely best friendship with Robert, I am allowed to keep this information on the Internet the same way as happened with my family mother/sister as examples. I was shown myself gliding down a hill and I was shown a big bundle of keys and told you do now hold all keys for eternal freedom but I was also shown that all of these keys emphasizing a car key to the right are attached to one bar, which we now will transfer to a new bar, which is not without difficulties and this is what new football around your right foot is about I was shown darkness around my foot and remembered the mark engraved around it to show potential danger to the world and I was told this is not bigger than before, and if you can make two days again, we will do this so this is about the new creation of our New World, which is not without danger for the world, and now I will have to do my absolutely best once again without sleeping for as long as I can and we will see if this will be today including tomorrow or if I can do it even better also considering what I just have gone through and here I am given some pain to my throat, which makes me repeat that I am still not to be hurt physically disabling me from working. I was shown a TV, a public speaker, the feeling of Hitler and a white cloth polishing the speaker and then the old Danish King Christian IV, and just another sign that because of darkness, i.e. TV, mankind received Hitler as your present this is whom you asked for because of your sins but now the light is cleaning up to make you receive a new Danish King, i.e. myself, and what was Christian IV (from
August 2011

the 17th century) known for (?) and we know building many of the most well known buildings of Copenhagen and yes therefore, the symbol of our New World! I received the new kind of pain to my chest and told that this is Robert giving it to me, and yes Robert I am sorry about your sufferings too, but if you did your best work to read my writings, you would truly understand, which would help your sufferings, so it is really about changing your ATTITUDE to do your best (!), did you not read and decide to follow my memo? In relation to Hitler, I was shown a small box of gold coming out of the mouth of a crocodile and placed on the ground, and a Gondolier stepping from his gondola up on land and he is wearing his finest golden clothes, which is another way of telling that first we brought you Hitler (the darkness of the crocodile), who placed a small portion of gold on Earth (enabling us to start building a New Universe!) and now we are removing from the suffering of the water to enter our New World of a golden age. I was shown a large football stadium of people and told that the entire stadium could have been wiped out, but this is what was required when we all the time tried seeking back in creation to find the first creation of life to build our new existence on and I was shown a white tower with stairs facing away from the audience to symbolise this journey. And at the end of this transmission, my private parts started receiving feelings again. We have started the last (?) part of creation based upon the original recipe, thank you to the original creator, who now has become a part of the spirit of my father because I decided early that I will not start communicating at present with creation no. 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 of different spiritual beings, which would be far too complicated, but in the future it is of course fine to know about who, when and what. When writing the note to the song below, I received flowers and much happiness from the spirit of my mother because if I had not decided to do as the original books say, we would not be able to get this New Version of our New World, and she is not able to give all of her feelings to me now because of the game we have to play to build this new version - but I understand that this is something COMPLETELY SPECTACULAR. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=__VQX2Xn7tI We've Only Just Begun the transferral of everything inside the original Source and a new creation of our New World, which may take months what a beautiful song and artists . Ending the writing of this chapter including edit/summary at 16.00 now knowing that nothing apparently will happen to me if I should decide not do my absolutely best work and am I willing again to go to the same completely extreme border as I just knowing that this is also important (?) and I can only say that I will do my best on basis of how I feel and when I did the new life for the spirit of my mother, I was not feeling that good, when starting the revival of the inside of the Source the other
One God, One People

day, I was feeling worse and had to do more, which I did, and this may be the same story because my starting point is that I feel worse feeling that it would be good to do even more, and what I can promise you is my best but it will be totally impossible for me to do the same, which I just did so we will see what my best under the circumstances will lead to. And the reason to this difference as I am told is because my mother is not sending more remaining darkness to me. I cannot be hold as a prisoner in this respect anymore. Poul-Erik confirms that he would like me to stay in the apartment will Kate now allow us to do what we want? I was happy today to receive the following email from Poul-Erik confirming that he would like me to stay in the apartment for an extra year if Kate will approve this (!) and he encouraged me to seek a new home through the Commune, so I sent a short reply telling him and Kate that I had tried this without result and again asking Kate for me to stay here everybody thinks this is alright, but will Kate also reach this conclusion in the end? Here is the email from Poul-Erik: Kre Stig, Allerfrst vil jeg sige, at det gr mig ondt, at du str i denne nrmest hblse boligsituation. Jeg ser gerne at vi forlnger aftalen endnu et r. Men hvis andelsboligforeningen ikke vil give tilladdelse til at vi forlnger lejeaftalen, m jeg desvrre meddele, at vi holder fast i, hvad vi aftalte i lejekontrakten. Nemlig at fremlejen af lejligheden udlber den 31.10.2011. Har du prvet, at kontakte Lyngby-Taarbk kommune? Mske kan de hjlpe med en lejlighed s du ikke str uden bolig fra den 31.10.2011. Med venlig hilsen og et oprigtigt hb om, at du snart finder en lsning. Poul-Erik Larving And this was my short reply to Poul-Erik with a copy to Kate: Kre Poul-Erik, Tusinde tak for din venlige mail. Jeg undersgte som det frste muligheden for ny bolig via kommunen, men jeg fik ved personligt mde et meget klart afslag. Kommunen nsker ikke at hjlpe, nr man kommer fra en privat bolig - det er de "urokkelige" regler i denne kommune, s jeg kan kun hbe p, at Kate vil vre lige s venlig som dig, og hjlpe os begge - nr nu ingen har noget imod, at jeg bliver boende her i endnu et r? The original creator is creating a New World even more beautiful than in our WILDEST DREAMS
August 2011

Page 108

Hereafter I did a little bit of shopping with money I received as a gift from my mother, and afterwards I crossed my running-limit and decided that this is good to do and this was the only reason why I ran today, and I would under no circumstances do the whole Lyngby Lake, but I did anyhow (!) because of direct encouragement a combination of running/walking and I took the long way around, and shortly after I had started running I was told that we will now start the new creation and within 1-2 seconds I was told that all living souls of our New Universe had now been called home until they will be recreated in the New World we are doing once more, and after doing what was my best running/walking with more difficulties than the other day at the end of this tour, where I was also told that the much exercise Fuggi is doing at the high school at the moment is helping, I felt a NEW ORANGE SPIRIT coming to me and I understood that we are starting this new creation with the recreation of the Source itself inside of me based upon the original recipe of the original creator himself and now leaving out the negative scale as a possibility at all, and I understood that I will now be cleaned myself completely from the inside out before we will complete the transfer of the content of the original Source and I was thinking, I wonder how long this will take, will it be as hard as what I did in April/May (?) not to speak of the following months also thinking that we have a deadline in December and only time will tell, of course . When I came home and after a shower, I decided to put on the Beyonce concert DVD I am, which I borrowed from the library yesterday when I went for a walk and INSPIRATION comes in many ways as this was too - because I noticed when looking at the audience before Beyonce entered the stage just how COMPLETELY and not CRAZY IN LOVE but ENTHUSIASTIC they looked with extreme feelings of happiness and anticipation and also in tears of joy and then Beyonce entered the stage coming out of not the shadows, Saga , but the brightest light imaginable and just when I saw this, I felt that this was the exact same feelings of extreme happiness of the spirits of my mother and father when they first welcomed the original creator coming out of the light and when they understood just how beautiful the Universe was designed to be and yes, Stig, when YOU decided to let us build this, this is how we felt .

The original creator coming out of the first light with the BEAUTY and MAGIC of how the Universe originally was intended to be, which is now what it will become --Ending the day with these short stories: Arnauld and the CEO of the Commune did not accept my invitation to link on LinkedIn, but maybe you decided to read/download my Falck memo anyway, and what did you decide to do with it, Arnauld? After having said for many months that I dont want my mother to develop cancer again, a couple of weeks ago I was also under extreme pressure and accepted that if necessary, my mother could be given new cancer to bring more energy (only if other energy could not be generated from people on the list before my mother!) but without a risk to kill her and today I can only go back and say that I want you to remove any cancer, which my mother may have (!) knowing that this potentially can cost me energy - and I had not planned writing this, but I was encouraged to do so and does my mother have cancer (?), does my mother know (?) and is she revealing it from me (?) or is this just another story to make me concerned because I know that my mother is following a programme designed for people who have been cured? When this script is published, FC Copenhagen is about to start playing again FC Viktoria Plzen from the Czech republic to qualify for the Champions League tournament and after losing 3-1 last week on home soul, the odds are truly against FCK as they were against me (!) but maybe they will receive a helping hand by God if they cannot win with 3 goals this evening, because I just heard breaking news on Danish TV3+ running in the background that Fenerbahce from Turkey has been disqualified from the tournament, which may mean that FCK will receive their place even if losing this evening and as Peter Schmeichel said in the studio to Brian Laudrup do you remember what happened the last time a Danish team was invited to replace a disqualified team and yes he did, this was when Denmark won it all with these two players on the team - at the European Cup in 1992 when replacing Yugoslavia and we know thinking that this means no termination, we have qualified for the next round after defeating the Devil against all odds and this is what it probably meant already in 1992 when a game was on-going without my knowledge
August 2011

This is how happy - with tears of joy - the audience was when welcoming Beyonce in concert symbolising the same enthusiastic JOY of the spirits of my mother and father when they welcomed .

One God, One People

Page 109

and yes Stig this may be the same symbol here compared to the situation only a few months ago because Kate wanted to throw me out of the apartment and I have learned that Falck was ready to pursue me and the Commune to withdraw my cash help and we know the darkness was IMMENSELY strong but this is what we had to pass to reach the EXTREME BEAUTY inside of the original Source, so this is what we did and of course only because you decided not to give up at anytime and MISSION IMPOSSIBLE is what it was as Brian also said and then the TVlady Luna on the football ground said that FCK is playing for the first time ever in GREEN, which is the colour of hope (as I could have said) and she said that she was hoping this was about RECREATION AND REVIVAL, which it truly is, Luna . . And it took longer than I was hoping to prepare this script to be published, which also gives me the opportunity to ask you if you noticed how many times they on TV3+ spoke about "the diamond" - a setting up in football and here the symbol of the CREATOR, and when FCK scored to 1-0 in the first half (when this is published) the commentator said "suddenly almost as out of nothing" and this is from where we are ALL coming, not only the Source, but ALL HUMAN BEINGS ARE CREATORS IN THEIR OWN RIGHT, or will become so in the future :-) which means that we will all get truly equal, which does not least make me VERY happy. And they said that FCK after all will not get the place from

the disqualified Turkish team. - UPDATE LATER: FCK did not come through neither one or the other way, they lost by 21, but I will still put my money, i.e. energy, on winning the big trophy and FCK is you know my "old self" not having much left to give. After dinner with burned potatoes because I am focusing on work and not food I managed to publish this script at 21.25 and yet again one of the longest 3-days script ever and maybe even the longest (?) and you know what this means (?), the worst suffering . I posted the script together with this comment on Facebook saying that this is my hardest and most important work ever, which will give exuberant happiness for everyone:

One God, One People

Page 110

August 2011

27. Doing my most extreme work has REVIVED my previous self Jesus back to life from out of nothing
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th August: Doing my most extreme work has revived my previous self Jesus back to life from out of nothing SUMMARY Obamas Facebook box on my website decided to replace itself with the video of Benghazi celebrating to say that Libya will indeed be liberated and your suffering helped the true liberation of the content of the original Source, which will create our beautiful New World. I decided to receive messages while working at the computer instead of lying down and first I was told not much darkness left and that this is what I am now receiving and that the darkness is removing because of the strong sun (light) and hereafter I received a LONG speech as I also did in my book no. 1 called the book of the Devil claiming that all work has already been done when our New World has been placed inside the Source with all beings now connected to all revived souls, and this could be the truth, but does not fit with what I have been told about first removing all darkness of voices given to me to remove the darkness before we can transfer the most from the Source to our New World, so after hoping that what I was told was the truth, I do believe it was as it was said, the last part of the darkness speaking. As a patience/energy test for a man given extreme impatience and the worst tiredness, I had been inspired to upload the video of the CEO Christian Stadil to my website of behaviour and work, and it took a long time to do with technical problems on the way, but finally I did it. I started receiving problems/delays when connecting to my email server, a spam email wanted me to inform whether or not my Gmail account still is active and a website claimed that my email account is not valid, which were symbols of Bo from Dahlberg as I was told earlier who does not like my memo about how to create the best insurance system in the world because he is mentioned in it in a way, which is not suitable for him. I kept on working on my website throughout the night and I also received some information, which however did not seem important in the beginning, which looks like communication problems with our New World. I am doing what will become the worlds most well known climb up and finally I needed to sleep when I was almost fainting because of the most extreme tiredness and exhaustion I have ever gone through. I was allowed to sleep for a little more than one hour until 07.50 being awakened by extreme fighting between the darkness and light, I was needed to bring energy of the light, so I had so stand up again and overcome my tiredness and extreme feeling not to being able to work. This morning I went through the WORST DARKNESS where work was SIMPLY IMPOSSIBLE to do until later when I again worked my best for hours on my website now including clearly that I am the Son of God, who will appear to the world as Maitreya Buddha, which I was inspired to do because it was in my notes (!), which we had figured out that you would do today and because this is what I am becoming when writing it! I went for a walk in the afternoon to stay awake, met Klaus from the park who gave me energy with warm feelings and the spirit of my father told me that I will very soon become my new self with the New World inside of me because he is now collecting me from inside of the Source and he is doing it with the energy I am giving and probably also others, but mainly me and before the end of the evening, a true king had returned to life, and he will now continue work on the spiritual side while I finish my website before he will enter me as my new self.

One God, One People

Page 111

August 2011

2.

26th August: Changing the foundation of life itself and everyone will become CREATORS as originally intended

My previous self came out of nothing as expected, and the signal of my radio/tv was very weak symbolising that we have only made the first contact and that much more energy is required to get him all out of there. He was not existing in there but standing with his hands tied on his back facing the wall. SLEEPING again (!) and dreaming of the spirit of my mother learning the New and bigger Universe, and I was given the song Brndt (Burned) by Lis Srensen and the line the fear never gives up and told that a disaster in space has happened, which I understood was to bring energy to my previous and now bloody self because of EXTREME need, when I had no more energy myself to give (my nightmare was NOT carried out as expected even though I have always been warned about that it would if I gave up, which was also to help the Universe from damaging) and this is what the spirit of my mother is fearing, which may be a continuous fear depending on the energy I will be able to provide myself in the time to come, and right now I am completely empty. After David mysteriously was terminated as my friend on Facebook 11 days ago, David mysteriously returned as a friend today one of them small miracles and here David is symbolising that as my old self I was almost dying to find and revive my previous self, Jesus, who now has returned to life from out of nothing after being terminated 2,000 years ago. David shared my sufferings through his faith, thank you so much for helping the world, David . My previous self started entering and settling inside of me giving me the feeling that this is my home: MY TRUE SELF IS ENTERING AND SETTLING INSIDE OF ME, I AM WAKENING UP AS MY TRUE SELF (!) and I understood that I will continue being both my old self the spirits of my mother and father while my new self is awakening and growing in strength. There are waterproof shutters between my old and new selves meaning that NO DARKNESS can reach my perfect new self, and the darkness I feel is coming from the old world given to my old self to transform this to more energy of my new self and New World. My old friend Anna Karin was inspired to think of buying a 9,000 SEK expensive bag, which was inspiration telling you about the tool of the Devil, which has now been released upon the Universe, and the bag is made of GOLD CROCODILE SKIN symbolising CREATION COMING FROM DARKNESS or in other words life is coming from out of nothing, which made me think again of which power inside of the darkness generated life in the first place what or whom was the original creator, the origin of life, as a being before coming to life? The spirit of my father now knows the answer, which I do not as Stig. Recreation of previous Universes/beings were possible to do because they were spread as bits and pieces inside our Universe after the Big Bang(s), but it required the recipe of life from the revived original creator of the first Universe to resurrect my previous self from the Source outside of the Universe since 2010 now streaming inside the Universe again. My father is the creator, but he first received the key of life from the original creator (his original self) the other day, and when the Source left the Universe when Jesus was killed, my father and the world lost contact to the life giving energy and light of the Source. The only way for eternal survival was to receive the key of life from the original creator and to reconnect with the Source to resurrect my previous self as Jesus and as it now turns out: To change the foundation of the original creation of life itself based upon my criteria for a New World (to leave out the possibility of negativity/darkness). I dont know if I will become my new self instantly/quickly from now and also if I will be able to be both my new and old selves, but the radiation of darkness from me to the Universe suggests that I am becoming my new self quickly. I WAS THE FIRST MAN OF ALL UNIVERSES TO CROSS EXTREME HELL TO RECONNECT WITH THE SOURCE ON THE OTHER SIDE. We are now moving back the Universe to the original Source to create life as it was intended: For everyone to be CREATORS.

3.

27th August: Changing the setup of the

Page 112 August 2011

One God, One People

New World from a skeleton to a floating hanging of all people

I kept on working all night long - without sleeping updating the front page of my website reflecting the New World we are now creating changing from everything is me to everyone will become creators/personal Gods and it was again the hardest work I have EVER done finishing it by 07.15. My right foot/angle was now tanked up instead of radiating, energy/information was returning to me, and no new explosion. I will change the name of my book One God, One People because we will now all become Gods! Finally at 07.30 this morning, I received some sleep dreaming about Julia from Falck also thinking that my memo is disgusting (!), the need for me to be both my old self and new self for a period of time with OPEN shutters between the new and old world, which I accepted and a confirmation that no Union will now persecute me, Falck has fallen down. The setup of the New World is changing from a skeleton to a floating hanging of all people, which is requiring EXTREME energy, and my decision to accept everyone to become creators, which I could have rejected because of fear of changes or if being a dictator (!), is the most important decision in history. During the evening my previous self inside of me was shaking uncontrollable because of the situation in Eastern Africa saying IS THIS THE WORLD I HAVE RETURNED TO, it is only the beginning of my previous self, who has returned, I am still more light than human being, my previous self feels fascination of coming back to life and understanding how life is created through binding darkness in a formula, it is NOT nice living inside of the Source without living and LIFE of the Universe is truly the gift given to man, which everyone should CHERISH and not destroy, this is among the first messages of my revived self, I am encouraged to bind all Gods together of the future world, which I accepted.

27.1 25 August: Doing my most extreme work has revived my previous self Jesus back to life from out of nothing
About the liberation of Libya and the creation of our beautiful New World: ITS GOING TO HAPPEN Right after publishing my script the 24th when this is written too I noticed the change of the Facebook box of Obama on my website, which now was replaced by the video of Benghazi celebrating and what this is about is that Obama knows as I that OUR BEAUTIFUL NEW WORLD IS COMING and also that LIBYA IS PART OF THAT GAME TOO bringing me all of the fuel I need to do this creation, and yes Stig, this could be another future Universe for us to reach, but we also thought as you Obama - feeling Obama as part of me here also turning around and coming inside of me and that is right Obama, this is what the turn around of the world means; it will become easier for everyone to understand and coming back to say that we might as well connect with all inside of the Source and establish the Universe as it was originally intended.

th

My script of yesterday decided to replace the box of Obama with the video of Benghazi celebrating because your liberation is coming and with your suffering, we will also get the most beautiful New World ahead of time --At 22.20 I was still working now with this new script, and I started receiving a new implant inside of my mouth to tell me and you about the discomfort we are going through in order to do this work, which is also about me feeling the tiredness coming now unfortunately sooner than I hoped and I was/am planning to keep on until tomorrow evening without sleeping but the question is if I will be able to do this, and I am thinking that I could not run as long today as I was hoping and it gave me

One God, One People

Page 113

August 2011

the memory back that the energy I am giving is my effort in relation to how I am feeling so it should be alright to do somewhat less now because my starting point is at a lower level. There is not much darkness left, but here I received much of it the same way as I received it in book 1 I decided to view some more videos by Braco understanding the positive effects he has on this process I am going through via the energy he brings, and I feel my tiredness rapidly becoming stronger, so I better get started now receiving the important messages as I was told earlier this evening also to prepare myself to do, and I will try to receive them while working with my eyes shut for some seconds at a time saving me the time to first write down notes on my mobile phone and let us see what this is about, then: There is not much darkness left, but what I see to start with is all darkness around me and the darkness has been somewhat strong this evening trying to bring me extreme impatience when I have felt much work, little time and growing tiredness but I have decided to keep on doing my best as long as I can, and that may be shorter than until tomorrow evening, let us see. I was shown yellow, the Holy Spirit of my mother, inside a church and a bundle of something inside there, which we are unwinding, and is not much left. I was shown a big Galion removing in the sun from album covers of Tears for Fears and the feeling that the darkness around me of Falck, the Commune etc. is removing because of their fear of me.

I see a garden hand tool being placed in the earth as if to say that I have done my work - and that I am eating an open sandwich with eggs, the result of creation. And here I have removed the bullet point because I received a long speech as follows which I afterwards believed to be more darkness than light: I see a roulette being removed and told there is no more roulette with Jack (darkness) this is why you had a casino and gambling as your theme at your 40th birthday party, Jack, symbolising darkness and I was shown no more sugar and milk too as a symbol of my nightmare being removed, and yes Stig, we are starting with you as I now hear the spirit of my father telling me, to clean you up and we know difficult to lose weight and yes Fuggi and no Fuggi and hard to believe in and is he really or is he not and this is more or less how he feels about you
One God, One People

but he believes much more in himself when I tell you that I am also working with him, and yes I am him and we know Stig what am I doing now and alright, for you it does not matter if you are sitting here or in bed or on the sofa because I can take messages quite as good here and that is if you want to and we know we are moving more darkness when writing, and yes writing is becoming difficult again and on the loose is what we might be and we know not anchored and are we not anchored (?) and yes isnt this smart, we have received a new technique loosening the connection to anchoring and we know Stig, it-systems etc., and that is because it is all in the mind of these people and their words are the law so to say, so when we have started doing a new creation, it is simply to say will you please do this for us and yes my friend, this is then what they have done and this is said as if in a test with MUCH SPEED and the question dont you believe in us and I have decided that I will write whatever you tell me and I know that we are ending the right place, so if this is what the original creator has the power to do, it is fine by me and we know because without faith it does not help and yes yes yes we know you have faith, but what about Elijah and all of the others (?) and yes Stig you are not becoming free of the Galion because what we are saying is that inside of this world THERE IS NO GALION IT IS ALL IN THE MIND and if you say NO NO NO here wait a minute, here is a bread for you I see a dark bread and a baker and you say ok I will take that, this is what you might expect that you will get but alright, bye bye and yes THERE WILL BE NO BAKER IN THE FUTURE BECAUSE THE BAKER IS ALL IN OUR MINDS and when we will say that thee is no such things as darkness, it will remove, and yes Stig then it will remove, or what or what or what (?) and yes YOU ARE WITH US, but what about the world, and dare we say this because we are only human arent we and yes and no and no and yes because inside of this the original Source we are nothing else than LIGHT and what is light and how did it get there and WE KNOW you dont and this is what is causing us EXCITEMENT and TREMENDOUS JOY because THIS IS THE STONE WE HAVE ALWAYS BEEN MISSING, what created light in the first place and we know you will not believe us when we say that weve only just begun and that is the New World and you can go to sleep now if you want to and you can stay up forever if you want to and only saying that OUR NEW WORLD HAS BEEN CREATED IN RECORD TIME and yes BECAUSE OF THIS FORCE OF THE INNER SELF OF THE ORIGINAL CREATOR and we know AS SIMPLE AS NOTHING IS EVERYTHING and that is all or should we say everything we will say, and alright you might test us at the sofa to see if I can turn in now or continue working all night and bye bye love bye bye happiness hello loneliness I think Im agonna cry and yes yes yes not because of me but you and you and you because this is the question: HOW DO WE TRANSFER ALL OF THESE PEOPLE FROM INSIDE OF THE SOURCE TO OUR NEW WORLD and the answer is really to transfer our world into this Source and this is what we have done, and everyone has been revived in there and all of the beings have become their new beings and everyone is happy so the song is turned around meaning that it is now hello love happiness and Im gonna be happy and yes why am I receiving pain to my right foot and only saying that your faith in us Stig is not what is keeping us going, but the faith of the world in you is what is and when we dont like to talk more it is to say that we and
August 2011

Page 114

eeeehhhh end of transmission, and again feeling Elijah and now he does not believe in you making us unhappy and now he does making us VERY HAPPY and yes he was the man bringing you to the world and yes if he does not believe in you now what then and yes and no and yes and no and we know Stig, this was a new approach because you gave us the chance to do so and what do you believe in my boy, and we know this could easily be a game where the truth is simply what you are saying that our New World has been created and everyone have been connected with their original beings of the Source and now we are only waiting for everyone of the world to show a clean heart, and yes I have had faith all of the time and if this is what has happened, I am still with you and v v v in Danish and ugh ugh ugh in English because Stig you see this long speech as more darkness turning into light and I feel light and happiness underneath and alright the sofa is calling and yes a ball thrown we can also see without closing our eyes and that is at least when I am given visions with my eyes opens, which happens sometimes but not always but nobody to catch the ball and when there is no one to catch the ball it is the same as saying goodbye darkness hello happiness and we know we know we know, you told me that I needed to become totally clean from voices of the darkness before we could enter the main part of the Source and that it was connected with the faith of my mother in me and this here is another story and I dont know which is the truth but I do know that I still receive darkness and yes it may be up to my faith to say that I dont believe in darkness and then it will disappear, and we will see how it progresses this time, and normally what I dont understand in the beginning will eventually show out to be understood, which I am sure you will help me do once again and no no no, you are not enjoying your egg yet because others are not believing in you (?) and we know Stig the old world and darkness and how much is left and yes yes yes no darkness is what we are saying and you will understand gradually or one day and if not, we will help you and so long for now . ! Two minutes later when starting to write the summary of this chapter: This chapter started with the message that there is not much darkness left but now I could only see darkness and also the feeling to get the energy up, which I did not write down and this very long speech is the same kind of speeches I received in my book no. 1, which is called the book of the Devil, so maybe this was to deflect more darkness also to get me even more exhausted so I can keep doing my best work when almost not existing and if this is the goal, you are doing a good job because I am rapidly getting there and I dont know what is the truth now other than the Source started being recreated inside of me earlier today and I am feeling almost diarrhoea and still darkness given to me so the good old signs telling me that creation is still ongoing, and we know a quick way to bring me down to the zero point really is what this was. --So after writing this and putting on coffee, it is now 00.25 and I am ready to fight the darkness and let us see for how long I can keep it going and right now I wonder if it will be the whole night because my head is very heavy and my eyelids are becoming
One God, One People

the same but let us go back to the list of improvements to my web side and do some work . Uploading the video of CEO Christian Stadil to the Internet and linking to my website requiring patience/energy I did not have Earlier today I was inspired to write the video of the CEO Christian Stadil on my to do list of improvements to my website to be included on my behaviour and work page - and when I started doing this work, which I thought would be easy, it became more difficult than expected because first I tried to connect this video to my Vodpod profile import of videos which was almost impossible to do because Vodpod would not recognise the video when automatically searching for it and I had difficulties finding the embed code (through Jacobs company, where it is broadcast) as an alternative, but finally I found this code and I succeeded to link it to Vodpod, and what then should be easy to do, to link it to my WordPress site, was IMPOSSIBLE to do and we know normally there is a one-line embed code for WordPress, but here the code was half a page long (!) and it did not work on WordPress, not even when I thought about how the short code should look and neither when posting to my website directly from Vodpod, and we know IT DID NOT WORK! I had decided not to upload this to my YouTube account because of the normal restrictions YouTube, which this video doest not fit into when being 18 minutes long YouTube has normally a limit of 15 minutes and I did not want to divide this video in two chapters and therefore I decided to create a new account with Dailymotion having less restrictive criteria and finally after a LONG TIME uploading I managed to upload this video and bring it on my website including a short introduction which is what I decided was the best to do here and we know a FINE test on patience is what it was and I decided to go all the way and I feel here gold dust falling on me almost as snow because it has to hurt to become good . . Receiving difficulties communicating through my email as a symbol of Bo from Dahlberg who does not like a memo of mine Earlier yesterday evening when I sent my reply to Poul-Erik, I noticed that most of my sent-box on my Gmail-account was gone and did not reconnect with the server, and when I tried to enter my Gmail-account directly on the Internet I normally use the Thunderbird client it was almost impossible to do taking several minutes to open, and later I began to understand a message herein when I first received this typical spam email, which I did not bother to answer:

And when I first tried to set up a new account with Dailymotion to bring the video above not sure if I had an old account alAugust 2011

Page 115

ready, I decided to check, which made me receive this message saying that my email account is not valid and not valid in general or only in relation to not being in your files?

A 03.25 I was suddenly told about the spirit of my mother that now she has been recreated too, she was just in- and outside and we know Stig, I am simply writing what you are telling me so please carry on your fine work . At 04.20 I decided to see if I would be given important information, which I was not really too soon, maybe (?) - but this is what I received until I stopped: I see a football banner with FC Liverpool the reds - or is it a flag of victory/resurrection? I see a violin facing the wrong way, which has not yet been learned to play on, which may be communication troubles with our New World and that is here in the beginning. I see the top half of a knights armour on the floor of a church at the middle ages and a man with a black hat looking out a window with bars and having a cloth around the mouth of a lady the spirit of my mother so the spirit of my mother is not free yet of what she has gone through and the knight, who may be me, is not really alive. I see a large church and a sword, this is where we are heading. I see a long middle section of a church with a red runner, which is turning brown, which is about the Council in red suffering turning brown, which is their original colour, so maybe they are starting to wake up too. I saw a long Falck fire hose which is red and green against and for me with a big part of air inside of it, which is not good, when you are going to put out fire. Something about German officers from World War II in France and I am told that I have not yet been there, which may be about potential suffering of the world. Something about Falck promising additional manpower if any of their employees are to be dismissed because of my memo, and I see one with a car door open in a Ford Granada as if he holds the door open to me. You have been packed in blue cellophane I see myself looking out though it and everything I see is blue but the world has not discovered you yet, which was about the reactions I have received so far from people misunderstanding me. I see Amsterdam and a gun as a door sign and this is about the continuous removal of darkness. After this I stopped writing down notes of this kind and kept on working, and I started receiving some messages, which however did not give an understanding, which made me conclude that as long as you dont speak clearly, I will not bring it, and first here at 05.30 I was told that the spirit of my mother is going through the entrance and pushing forward much remaining darkness, which has to be the answer because when looking at what I have received so far of messages this night, it has been the worst darkness, so let us see how long this will take and when the sun after the dark will start to shine.

So eventually I understood these symbols of difficult communication as another example of people who dont like what I write and we know I was told directly earlier yesterday I believe about Bo from Dahlberg who does not like my memo on how to create a perfect insurance system which I posted a link to via LinkedIn where he is a contact of mine - where I also revealed to the world that he and Kim S. was not able to see the HUGE business opportunities together when they had secret talks to merge together their companies a few years ago, and being secretive is an important factor for many people today, and we know please make sure that nothing will happen (!), and again we can thank Bo for providing more negativity towards me to help this process setting up a new scheme, which we can call for a new version of the New World. Working throughout the night receiving much darkness and only few reliable messages It is now 02.30 and the implant of my throat is still bothering me not nice but necessary doing this and I still receive MUCH impatience and often MANY ideas and thoughts at the same time designed to STRESS me and lack of sleep is normally the best way to make people give up when receiving this amount of work/disturbances/things to remember and feel as I do breaking down again because of tiredness my eyes are becoming wet because of this - but no I dont want to hear about it, which is also to say that if I am not strong enough doing my best, I dont want to hear about what actions you may take on the world to bring the energy I could not, and hoping that this is only theoretical of course. At 03.00 I was watching more Benny Hinn videos - Powerful Anointing at El Rey Jesus and now the tiredness was so strong that my eyes kept falling down, so here we are again and I wonder for how long I can keep working or to stay up without working not knowing if the last part is of importance or if it is required of me working and I believe it is because when I work as I do here I am doing MAGIC exactly now and now and now on the other side and we know I am still removing much darkness coming to me.

One God, One People

Page 116

August 2011

Still at 06.00 I was told that the spirit of my mother is in darkness and will let me know when it turns to red because I am thinking of how long I can continue and we know doing small improvements here and there on the website. I am doing what will become the worlds most well known climb up and finally I needed to sleep . At 06.20 I am almost fainting moving from one side to another and when doing this, I felt only darkness inside of me, so what we have taken on here, is MUCH and just saying that I may be on my way to bed already now and really because I feel as bad as in the last hours the night before and yes when was it (?) 2 days ago now? At 06.25 I was told that this climb of mine will be known as the worlds most well known climb up and I am trying to test my tiredness by taking on a little more work, but I do believe that this is as much as I can take with the most severe throw up feelings I have ever had and being close to black-outs. This is politely speaking, I was NOTHING worth. When I tried to sleep I felt and was shown fightings all around me and after some time I heard that blue has taken over the upper part now and blue is me and I am thinking of my old self as Jesus, so is this my true self now returning (?), and later I was shown myself inside the railway station and outside to the right I was shown a very small person completely covered in a brown dress without being able to see the head and I was asked do you dare letting me collect you and I did not know if this was light or darkness, I heard this is planet Earth by Duran Duran and at 07.50 I woke up with my left foot hurting much and a dream about a fight in the lower part of the cupboard causing this pain of mine, I heard look over your shoulder back for good (songs) and I was told that every single hour is important (being awake and working if possible) and therefore I am now back writing this, and we know I may be able to stay up a little bit but I cannot work, this is simply impossible feeling as completely smashed as if tank had run over a car, so I will be back later. First it was IMPOSSIBLE to work, then I worked my best writing that I am becoming Maitreya Buddha, which is what I am NOW! At 09.00 after relaxing I was told that the spirit of my mother now has become red less suffering - and that my turn is now coming. I took a shower and will now at 09.40 try to do some work, and I am totally amazed of the incredible strength of this darkness and there should be little left but apparently the strongest of it because both while sleeping and afterwards the sexual suffering, temptations and almost overtaking me was as nasty as it gets, and I dont know how long I can continue, but the worst tiredness has left me temporarily but I am completely destroyed inside of me, and now I will do some work, which may help to revive my true self?

At 09.50 I was told that this is like when I bought a suit in discount Paris together with Camilla many years ago; there was nothing wrong with the fabric, but the suit was a little bit too small and we are now adjusting your inner self to become your new self, this is really all Stig and we know this is why the darkness is so strong, but the implant of my mouth has now disappeared. I managed to do new improvements to my website, and now to my front page including my introduction, which I improved much making me satisfied with this too, I may have read and updated/improved this 20-40 times today until lunch at 12.00 herewith doing my absolutely best as I normally do (!) helping the spirits of my father and mother doing the same - and this was the prime missing link to write clearly on my website that I am indeed the Son of God and will appear as the Maitreya Buddha and the reason why I am writing this is on my website today is because this is what I am becoming when writing it! It is now 13.25, I have had lunch and done missing summaries of my scripts of this morning, and I am now becoming as tired again, which is so strong a feeling coming from my inside and out and I was told half an hour ago dont give up and we know if I will be able to hold my self awake the rest of the day, it will be a miracle and what if Friday which was mentioned the other day is true and I am not allowed sleep tonight too and we know a nightmare is what it is , and I just received a dj vue that I have to be this tired to do this work, it was given to me many years ago an we know the absolutely inner darkness surrounding the Source, which is how I imagine it is, and I dont know if I am too tired to take a few messages and if I will received any interesting at all: I was TOO tired, I could not concentrate to close my eyes and try to understand messages but I felt a few minutes ago a complete LIGHT presence next to me, so the light is coming closer, and I will now go for a walk, this is the ONLY way to stay awake. I will soon become my new self with the New World inside of me and my previous self has now been revived from out of nothing exactly as anticipated And now it is 14.20 and have returned after a walk where I met Klaus again from Brede Park, and he was visibly happy to see me and talk to me as I with him and we can use all the help in the world, therefore, and we spoke maybe for 15 minutes, and from there I walked around the city and then I was told by the spirit of my father that your father will very soon call you up for the first time, which I understood that this is indeed about the revival of my old self as Jesus and I was told then you have become the new world inside of you, and we know the toughest days of all, but if it only takes some days, it is bearable after all and hearing Go on, go on; leave me, Bradley which really made me breathless and we know thinking of the Devil leaving me here, which will make me breathless and here thinking of the Corrs and their song joy of life, which is the message here they cannot tell me because of much darkness.

One God, One People

Page 117

August 2011

At 14.40 the spirit of my father appearing as the monk from the Jerusalem UFO to my right said that here it is me bringing you darkness and I was thinking that this may have to do with the implant of gold in me recently and just before this I was given the name of a very good small producer of Champagne Bonnaire and in Danish this became Bos re (Bos honour) because of my memo to Dansk Handel & Service on the best insurance system in the world and I was given pain to my face and the feeling that this is Bos feelings given to me and really that without Bo we could not manage so extreme darkness as we do now and that is leading us all the way home and this is why I was given the Bonnaire champagne do you see, and also you, Bo, some day? This afternoon I decided to see more Benny Hinn videos and listen to healing sounds and at 15.30 I was told that not that long ago the forest was about to fire, and now we are sitting here waiting to come home. At 15.55 I was told that nobody comes here alone and removes this and I was shown the red of the darkness and told that you can write this. Hereafter I heard and saw very weakly when I decided to do some more improvements to my website good Stig, we have the castle within sight, maybe within one day and the timeframe is because I dont know how long it will take and for how long I can continue. At the end of the afternoon I was given strong diarrhoea the symbol of my nightmare but without direct threats, visions or speech given to me and I thought that the spirit of my mother is suffering much now. Until 18.00 I decided to do my best after all when updating my page on the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci, because first I only thought of including a picture of the full drawing on the page, but I decided to use time to read what several sources wrote of this drawing, and then to make my own description on basis of the best information I could find you have to become the ideal man following my basic rules to maintain eternal life (!) - and this is how I gave a clearer explanation to the meaning of the drawing also seeing clearer inside of the Source where I am collecting you and yes my friend this is where I am now as the spirit of my father tells me! And I understand this as to say that we reconnected with the Source including my previous self in the summer of 2010, and have used this energy to help building our New World, but first with the recipe of the original creator, we have learned how to convert this light into individual lives and this is what the spirit of my father including the original creator now part of him is now doing, and we know not an easy job, but rewarding in the end, and I am told by the darkness what will happen if I should give up, for me to choose whom among my special friends to die because we need extra energy and I can only say that my same rules apply and I will NEVER allow you to kill any special friends, but you will have to do what is necessary to do to make yourself survive this bringing out the lives from inside of there
One God, One People

and we know, the Devil can be IMMENSELY strong so I better prepare myself because it is only a question of time before I will fall asleep, but I do hope that the reason why I am feeling a little bit more fresh now is because of the many healing sounds I have listened to. After dinner still awake and fearing to become over-tired again soon I was told as a secret message because of my work this afternoon that if I should fall asleep later today, I would receive a new timetable this is why the Danish Traffic Minister on the TV news and the journalist inspired mentioned timetables and mine would be to finalise my paper with notes on improvements to my website before Sunday, and now there is 12 pages left in this document. And I was told that the light close to me is indeed my self and also that it is impossible to move back no matter what happens . I was also told that it was important to write down that I yesterday I believe was asked about receiving everyone with my answer being that everyone is still welcome but also that I dont want to have a visit by the darkness alone and yes as you said today please let me know if my decisions, the ones I take, could be better but this is then how we liberate yourself and we know Stig being both here and there with you and not easy but alright we dont complain, and alright please let me know if you believe it is necessary to change later. At 20.00 I was still working how long can I continue (?) and since doing quite some work, the extreme negativity and sexual threats of the Devil has decreased much, and what will happen when I need sleep again (?) and yes feel the exhaustion but somehow still without being overwhelmingly tired. At 21.00 I felt the darkness of a spirit being led up to my head, which I could only understand as my previous self, Jesus. At 22.00, I was still working, and now my implant to my throat returned and we know I cannot sink but it can become very uncomfortable and despite of all, I am still asked to stay awake, and I wonder when the extreme tiredness will set in overpowering me completely again as it did the last time early this morning, and I dont know HOW, but I am still awake and still working, and did I mention that I have had this experience as a dj vue as a child too (?), I knew it was NOT going to become pleasant. At 22.10 I decided to hold a break and when I went through my document of improvements, I could see that much of the last 10 pages have already been made or are other notes, which is telling me that we dont have that much work left to do and we will see if I will be able to do this tonight if I am still awake and fresh enough to work, and later the spirit of my father told me in other words we are almost all the way out but it was one of those followed by a question mark so was it from the light or darkness? After half an hour I decided to continue working becoming more difficult having to pull myself together and now among other things updating my Signs II page with the Green Horse of
August 2011

Page 118

death in Cairo from February 2011 as a sign to the world that I was almost breaking down because of the sins of mankind given to me with a risk of the world ending, but NO ONE helped, and after doing this update, I felt my new spirit being all close up to my right cheek and I was told thank you and the colour of him is now only red and we know as if I have done this before (?) and yes you are right in a dj vue. At 23.30 I became CONCERNED when I saw this message from the spirit of my mother given to Medjugorje today speaking in a very direct language as I have not seen her do before to Medjugorje and here about Satan wants to destroy my plan and I have not heard from the spirit of my mother for some hours and I am thinking about my diarrhoea earlier and when writing now I was demonstratively given a SNEEZE and the feeling you dont get rid of me so easy and yes new life and this was why and yes Stig NO KILLINGS and I AM THE BEST PROTECTED and I only receive a very weak feeling of her and maybe because of much darkness we are going through now and I am told the feeling is that we have not reached the bottom and that is of the world in relation to me and you and how will they react to us and this is more in this direction the message is about, and thank you for letting me know .

meditating trying to rescue the world through the liberation of my old self, and now he is here and we only need your mother too and yes full of darkness too but not a thick layer and we are all feeling well thinking of MESCHACK TOO and how he is and yes will ask in my next email and been given him for a few days now and about his wife in relation to me and should have visited Meshack and her back then in Kenya in 2009 and have regretted that many times but I was TIRED beyond imagination already then, Meshack - and yes could have changed the story of the world if you did not succeed keeping Meshack on your side because this is the man more than anyone who made us come this far thank you Meshack and more tomorrow and yes Stig we are still speaking much but not so difficult as the last time and I feel a dark horse about to become weaker and yes not easy to re-create a true SON but we did it . Hereafter I felt my previous self as light being busy working all around me and yes WELCOME HOME MY OLD SELF (!) and ITS BEEN QUITE A WHILE and I cannot communicate with you cleanly and clearly right now, but I cannot wait to get to know you and that is to be you and you me so we will become I and so it is here. I was asked if I will communicate with my previous self knowing that he is me or rather will become me, and I accepted because this is a different situation compared to welcoming previous spirits of ourselves from previous Universes and simply because this is me, but since we are still apart, he is another person than I, and so it is. We know it is now 00.40 and even though I could have continued working however with a heavy head and also much feelings around my right foot I will try to get some sleep if I am allowed, so I may be back shortly but I do hope that we have achieved what we should, and we will remove more darkness tomorrow so we will see.

And we know Stig I finalised the improvements to the website already today at 23.55 not on Sunday and that was quicker than expected and from here the question is really of what to do because I would like to go sleeping, but I am not so tired that it is criminal (!) and we know of other work I still have the Signs III and IV pages, the new suffering page, and then to do summaries of all main pages and check spelling errors etc. again and all of this is really work I would like to start when feeling fresh, and I wonder if you have any messages for me and also if the light is now so strong that you can tell me how it is: Yes and not no and ha ha ha and not me I feel Holger Danske from Kronborg laughing and we know A BIG KING is he and YES THIS IS ME ON MY WAY INSIDE OF ME (the first words of my previous self, the revived Jesus!) but Stig you guessed we have more to do and what about finishing all your work and I will do the same and when the day comes, we will re-unite and yes, this is Jesus speaking alive as the spirit of my father here says and feel him with much darkness too and yes Stig we dont quite get how you have come this far and still have not really given up at any time because if you had, it would not have been this easy to do and we know another dj vue from earlier today was a scene of the world going under where I was still
One God, One People

And here we are back at 01.00 and I was not allowed to sleep, I was shown a speaking dog inside a house feeling as if it was getting a heart attack and I was also given the feeling of a very aggressive bee stinging me in the head, so it looks as if this was a life dangerous job to do to bring my previous self out of the Source, and yes I heard you, you would like some more healing videos, so this is what I will find for you to give you some energy and two minutes later: But now the Internet is not working, so I will have to start working and I do believe it will be on the Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO to see what lacks to be done on that, but then again when the Internet is not working, I cannot update my webpage and cannot search for more information so now I am really lost because I have to work and cannot work it is the Internet box not working now, and the last time it happened was because Poul-Erik had not paid the bill so either this is the same or else there is some trouble with the connection and I am sad to say that I can only sit down watching television then. And when I switched on the television, I noticed that it had the same very poor signal as the radio also had this evening, and I thought that this could easily be spiritual jamming and in this

Page 119

August 2011

case a poor signal means that we are not done with our work, but we have received the first weak contact to my previous self. In the sofa, I thought that I could also try to do a meditation to receive messages and this is what I was told: We were elephants cycling over the goal line, and you came from out of nothing exactly as anticipated. I was shown the front singer Brian Johnson from AC/DC in a bar and told we could not complain about the power and we had not tried this before and had to search for you carefully before we found you with your hands on the back up against the wall, and it was not only a prison because quite right, you were not existing in there and how could we then go through this (?) and only through the extreme energy, which you found for us and when closing my eyes here, I became so tired again that I decided that I would now go to sleep because I could not work anyhow.

I was working my self to death yesterday and HAD to stop This morning I also felt MUCH darkness again strong it is but not that much left (?) and my previous self was still around me and I was wondering if I am now to do two more new days of work to avoid more explosions, which is what the song burned was about and the fear of this is what the spirit of my mother is having, so I can only hope for the best and give the best I have also saying that I dont get more energy after going through these experiences and I do hope I can start sleeping normally again and if not, I will try my best giving as much energy again but I dont foresee that I can do again what I just did, and also hoping that it is not necessary after having liberated my previous self but this was only the first part of him, which will continue with the rest of my work (?) and I can only say that I WILL and CANNOT work for the next weeks maybe 1-2 months as I have done this week, this is simply impossible to do and if this requires more energy than I can give, I can only ask you to provide the energy required from the Universe. By the way, my Internet worked fine again this morning (!) and so did radio/tv and I am only saying that this was given to stop me working a part of the game and this morning I was told that I needed rest, otherwise I was dying working my self to death. When I started working at 10.30 today I decided to listen to Internet radio through www.jango.com and I was inspired to listen to a new band and when I thought about which, I thought about the Danish band Sneakers, which I then keyed in as you can see from the picture below, and they did not have Sneakers, but another band called Bloody Sneakers, which of course was inspiration given to me and here meaning that my previous self is still burning and this is the real truth and story; how much am I willing to continue sacrificing to give life to my coming new self and we know I am transferring energy from my old self to my new self, which is the ongoing process and we know Stig, I can only do my best which is to continue fighting the darkness and working my best, and this is then what is transferred as energy to my new self and the New World .

27.2 26 August: Changing the foundation of life itself and everyone will become CREATORS as originally intended
Dreaming of the Universe burning to provide energy for my revived previous self Even though I was given some speech and visions, I was TOO tired to let this stop me, so I fell asleep in my bed and first woke up at 09.15 with this dream: I met Rikke H. at work and she tells me that she has been on an IT-course and also that she would like a bigger screen, and I have ordered this screen for her, and she tells me that she did not like the teacher flirting much with her and I tell her that it is because you look better than good, and I ask how many attended the course, which makes her shake her head and leave as if I should know and I tell her that showing this attitude is almost the worst she can do to me o This is to say that the spirit of my mother has learned how the New World is working, which is larger than before (bigger screen) and it also shows that my old nightmare is still on or let us say that as long as I can control it, creation is ongoing. I woke up to the Danish version of the song Torn, which is by Lis Srensen and called Brndt (Burned) and the lyrics Angsten giver aldrig op (the fear never gives up) and I have been given this song for a couple of days, and I started the day by reading the headlines of the news fearing that a new disaster had happened in the world, but except from hurricanes in the U.S., it had not and I was told you dont know what has happened in space and that is true, and all I can say is that I gave ALL I HAD IN ME and I gave even more than I have ever given before in the most extreme situations, and if this was not enough to avoid a disaster in space, I can only say that then this had to be and there was nothing I could do about it.
One God, One People

th

Bloody Sneakers symbolise the poor state of my previous self after revived to life MUCH MORE ENERGY is required

Page 120

August 2011

David was mysteriously terminated as a friend on Facebook today returning from out of nothing as my previous self did The 17th August I noticed that yet another friend had left me on Facebook, when I could see that the number of friends had decreased from 80 to 79, and I wondered who can it be now maybe Sren D-N as a man on work down under (?) - and when I compared my old list of Facebook friends saved on my harddisk (which I today can see that I accessed the 17th August) with the new on-line list of today, I noticed that it was David from Kenya, who apparently left me the 17th August (!) and I thought back then that this was strange and I considered to ask him why, but since I knew that he IS still my friend and we are still in contact, I decided not to ask and thought that he probably just decided to cancel his Facebook profile (because he would NEVER leave me as a friend, therefore), but today I noticed with HAPPINESS that he had returned again (!) and what this is about is really only to tell you that David symbolises my old self as Stig almost dying to bring my new self alive this is as extreme as it gets (and it goes for my inner selves of the spirits of my father and mother too) and when returning mysteriously as a friend today (of course without an invitation because this is one of them small miracles you know) it is to say that my previous self, Jesus, has now been resurrected and woken up his eyes as a spiritual self from out of nothing, which here is a being without conscience inside of the Source, and this is also why, David, you have felt poorly for some time because you have received my feelings of dying because of your faith and this is what has also helped us to make this dream come through. We are almost finishing the revival of a man, who decided to show us the way to eternal salvation when sacrificing his own life, but we had to follow him through Hell to find him and the code for eternal life to save us all, so this is just what we did thank you so much, David for being with me, you did MARVELOUS .

MY TRUE SELF IS ENTERING AND SETTLING INSIDE OF ME, I AM WAKENING UP AS MY TRUE NEW SELF When I stood in the kitchen at 13.00 waiting for the coffee to finish, I felt my previous self completely dark around me starting to enter and settle inside of me giving me the feeling this is my home, and yes I am becoming my new self using the power of converted energy of the darkness reviving me or in other words I am waking up, and this means that I have now started becoming my new self while still being my old self, and we know seems like a gradual process and not instantly changing, so I will have to see if I need to update the front page of my website with this information and also thinking that this is one of those processes where extremities meet because as my new self I cannot take darkness and it is darkness which is being used to generate the energy to bring me home and just thinking of waterproof shutters and that it is the old world bringing darkness and suffering to my old self, which does not get to the New World at all or the new self of me - and we know which has to mean that my new self is perfect without darkness the light I was shown yesterday evening when he started working and the darkness I am feeling is not coming from him or should I say me because this is ME RETURNING HOME feeling immense tears from the spirit of my mother here coming to me despite of extreme darkness, which is just saying that THIS IS MY DEEPEST FEELING EVER STIG, as she here tells me here breaking through the game and the darkness, which requires exactly the deepest feelings imaginable and I was thinking that Falck generated extreme darkness, Bo apparently the same and I cannot see more darkness coming to me right now, so I do hope that I will start feeling better also feeling when my new self and New World is being filled up with energy and as usual we will have to wait and see what happens. My resurrection should have taken place at the time of the world cup in cycling in Denmark in September 2011 I was given the feeling that the revival of my previous self was mean to take place during the world cup in cycling in Denmark from the 19th to 25th September symbolising the resurrection of me and crossing the famous goal line, which I already years ago thought was impossible to reach but because I decided to do the most important work on my website to start with (the update to my front page) and because I knew this was the most important to do, we had no choice other than to follow you and just saying that if I had done the updates to Signs III and IV pages to start with, my resurrection would probably have matched the world cup race for men the 25th September and we will have to see who will win this one when we come that far course. Anna Karin symbolising the usage of the tool of the Devil upon the Universe and life being created from out of nothing My old Swedish friend Anna Karin yesterday evening posted on Facebook that she did not get a new apartment and instead as comfort she will buy herself a new bag, which costs 9,000 SEK (!) this is 132,000 KENYAN SHILLINGS (!) my dear LTO friends and do you see what I talk about when it comes to careless, ig-

A list of my Facebook friends with David today RETURNING AS A FRIEND after having been terminated as a friend of mine on Facebook to symbolise the revival of my previous self, Jesus, after having been terminated for 2,000 years

One God, One People

Page 121

August 2011

norant and selfish rich people (?) and how many lives of children for how long could be saved with this amount of money (?) and here Anna Karin simply needs this bag as comfort (!!!) and Anna Karin, would you do the same if your own child, or the child of a friend, was dying from starvation/thirst (?) and of course not and what is the difference then (?) and the answer is NONE (!) it is only the force of the darkness you see, which was terminating life itself, this is what this again tells you but wait half a minute - it does not get better than that because I have very warm feelings for Anna Karin too there was also INSPIRATION in this short dialogue of Anna-Karin and friends because a bag is the symbol of the old weapon of the darkness forced upon my mother, which is what she released upon the Universe as I wrote earlier this morning and what is this bag made of (?) and of course as she writes GOLD CROCODILE SKIN (!) and everybody knows by now that GOLD IS CREATION and a CROCODILE IS DARKNESS so just another sign that CREATION IS MADE OF DARKNESS or in other words LIFE IS COMING FROM OUT OF NOTHING and this is what was repeated when my previous self was resurrected back to life coming and we know Stig from OUT OF NOTHING and isnt it funny that you have thought about the original Source when leaving the Universe - as light with darkness completely surrounding it and here it says that I was made as life originally was made with the formula by the original creator and coming from out of nothing, which makes me think of the original source is not inside light but something else than both light and darkness (!) and the Source of light (!) and we know a being and as we now know ALL BEINGS was somehow what created life and the Universe because of an abnormality this was the origin of life as we know it - and this is the secret/recipe, which you have now found through the original creator and used to revive me - and here I come back to the question of how did this process get started (?) and if the spirits of my mother and father did not know themselves until recently, it is no wonder that I dont know as a human being, which will eventually come to me but wait a minute and yes if you dont sleep for let us see 1 day, 1 or 2 days and yes give us all you can, because this is important in relation to the size of the future Universe and just so you know, Stig, and my dear ladies and gentlemen, have you heard about the word pressure (?) not in Allentown but here (!) - and do you know what I am feeling right now (?) and we know I was encouraged to run again today (!) to bring energy and I was hoping that I could recover first for 1-2 days from now and afterwards do my absolutely best again, but difficult to do when you dont get this opportunity and have to perform with this knowledge in mind already feeling tired and exhausted this is how I am here at 14.20 - and this is about bringing as much energy to my new self and to strike while the iron is hot seeing the opportunity of the sword growing in size as a vision here - and yes Stig this is the most important process ever because we are transmitting the old Universe to the new while doing this and I know what you say, and I can only say that I truthfully would wish this to be different and that I can almost scream of I hear joy and happiness but not yet because the word I am looking for is desperation, this is how I feel right now and yes the tiredness is hanging right over me pressuring me down and still the Universe is depending on me.

Here is Anna Karin with the thought of buying a fine bag of the Devil, which is from where life was originally created:

Anna Karin wants to buy an expensive handbag the symbol of the toolbox of the Devil, which was used this night upon the Universe made of GOLD CROCODILE SKIN symbolising that LIFE WAS MADE FROM OUT OF NOTHING! Changing the foundation of life itself and everyone will become CREATORS as originally intended And I am here also thinking of how my inner selves recreated previous Universes all the way back to the original creator of the first Universe without knowing the secret of the origin of life in the first place because it was required to receive this secret from the original creator after having transformed himself from a being to the Universe and life as we know it before it was possible to resurrect my previous self as the key of eternal life and the only answer I could give is that previous Universes are part of this Universe with bits and pieces of information spread after previous Big Bangs just like a big impossible puzzle to collect, which you however can re-create without knowing the original key of life and that when my previous self as Jesus was killed by man, it made the Source inside of him as part of the Trinity runaway (yum-yum song/performance) from this evil world, which is you know to somewhere outside the Universe, which was the same as saying to man when you kill me, you will terminate yourself because this was also the end of the Source of new light to Earth (!) and in order to one day recreate the connection to this life giving energy, the soul of my previous self decided to follow hoping that we some day would get enough strength to find and resurrect him from inside of this Source, which we can call the origin of life. And it made me think, how am I to understand the spirit of my father as the Creator when the Source left us 2,000 years ago (?) and how am I to understand the original creator, whom we put together a few days ago (?) and all I could think of is that after a Big Bang, the beginning of the world is purity, which will
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 122

attract the Source and after the big bang of the first Universe, the original recipe of life self (transforming from the being inside of the Source to a life inside of the Universe) was lost and we know after a new Big Bang as an odd coincidence it is the same people who are created over and over again a part of the original code so the spirit of my father is the same being as the original creator of the first Universe and now he is 7 times that or even more (?) after finding and collecting all puzzles of previous Universes and we know when Jesus was killed 2,000 years ago, the Source removed from the Universe and also from the spirit of my father as the creator and back then this is the ONLY logic (!) my father was the result of creation itself after transforming from a being, but he lost the knowledge of key of life on the way (with the destruction of the first Universe) hereafter only receiving the Source as a stream of energy/light to the world meaning that we knew that it would be our task to recreate all previous Universes and eventually to send you inside of the Source outside of the Universe - to help us reconnect with the Source in order to create a New Universe as the only way of survival and eternal life and we know with the help of the original recipe from the original creator and we know the riddle is not difficult when you first have figured it out, but let me say a riddle like this can ONLY be solved when I do my absolutely best without losing a single set to the Devil and we know otherwise we would have been something else today maybe even the beginning of yet another New Universe after a Big Bang. And I was thinking that our road passed through the Hell of nothing which is NOT an invention of ours, but by the foreign body doing its best to terminate us again - going deeper and deeper inside of Hell where no souls/people were allowed to stay could not survive - because this was the natural protection of the darkness from ever letting us reconnect with the Source outside of this nothing and outside our Universe and we know Stig, it was from the WORST HELL imaginable that we in the summer of 2010 took the impossible jump outside of nothing to outside of the Universe to land on holy ground because this is where we heard you, which was more a feeling of your presence my previous self and this is where I was almost denied access because of difficulties answering the riddle but you know we made it and from here we reconnected with the Source bringing back the pipe of energy/light to the Universe and this is what was life giving for us both to withstand the growing darkness of the old world and to use it building a New World, which we now are altering and earlier today, when I did a little shopping I was told that we have changed into something completely different (than originally thought of) and I heard COMPLETELY CRAZY and euphoria because of what is coming to us and also I wonder if my mother will not think this is alright, because we had to find back all the way to the origin of life to change the foundation of life self - based upon my writings - making us start all over again and this was a strong understatement/irony. Hereafter I decided to cross my feelings of a beginning sickness (feel of flue ) with throat illness and do a new da do run run I could not help it because my inner selves are in a GOOD MOOD - and I quickly discovered that running is now almost
One God, One People

impossible to do but what do you do then when you receive direct encouragement (?) and yes to expand the route now Bagsvrd Lake and half of Lyngby Lake and to run as much as I could in intervals and to walk the rest of the way GIVING MUCH ENERGY to save even more of the Universe here in the first run so to say and while I was running/walking in the beautiful weather I was given the secret message that the Source includes another will than consciousness, simple nature is what we will call it, completely simple/logic, but still we did not know and while I was running/walking, I felt the same feeling to my right foot/angle again, which is radiation of darkness to the Universe (I was thinking of my experience in Brede Park many months ago when I felt an ever clearer radiation of darkness) and yes unfortunately because my previous self is coming inside of me and we have to remove darkness before this is possible this was the new understanding I received here and as you will understand, the riddle is/was not easy and it gave me a strong feeling that maybe I will instantly or at least quickly change from my old self to my new self and all I can tell the spirits of my father and mother is PLEASE DO WHAT IS RIGHT TO DO and if I can be both my old and new self, fine, and if not, also fine and I was asked if I would like to continue working with the permission of the Source and I said of course I will if it does not have any negative consequences - and thinking that herewith I will take on as much darkness on my self without having to radiate it to the Universe, which is NOT making us happy and I had been told that they had received approval for me to continue working until Sunday after finishing the first part of my work (my improvements to my website) and from here I will do this script, change my website again with new information (about who is the Source), publish my new script tomorrow for the last three days and try to make it before falling asleep and I was thinking that if I have power to do it, I might start doing resumes to the webpages, which dont have this (all of my scripts have but only a few of my websites until now) and I was thinking deeper that this is more important to do than the updates to the Signs III and IV pages and also that updates to these are really nice to have more than need to have and I do understand that my attitude about my remaining work not being as important as the work I am almost complete with now (my front page including WHO I AM) is what effects the disasters of the Universe and we know not much, but we dont like it and I was thinking today when I was encouraged to accept loss of data, because everything is perfect inside of the Source - NEVER IN MY LIFE (!), the goal is still 100% even if this means that you will carry the now exploded puzzle with you inside our New World to put it together inside of there (!) and yes I wonder if the Source outside the Universe do have ALL INFORMATION from inside all previous Universes and my guess would be that it has NOT but I dont know and when I came home from my run run and that was again again I was given the name Fridtjof Nansen, who was a Norwegian explorer who was the first man crossing the Greenland interior full of ice (!) in 1888 and this was the second time today actually I received his name so now I looked him up on the Internet and understood the reference that I am the first one who made it through HELL to reach the origin of life on the other side outside of the Universe and this was the JOURNEY which was required to save us all and we know also here thinking of the extremities of inAugust 2011

Page 123

credible warmth of people to me and the opposite when telling them the truth as the energy, which was required and we know they could have stopped me but eventually it was LOVE/WARM FEELINGS, which WON . And also here thinking that the Universe is designed to explode over and over again when the darkness is stronger than the light but NEVER to terminate completely (!) and I wonder how many times this has happened before and how many times it could continue and also yes if it was really anticipated that I would be STRONG ENOUGH an amazing album, Cher and what about a new number one in this decade too (?) or how was my odds before starting and one day we will see. --Earlier in the day I was given two feelings; first that it makes us incredible sad having to harm the Universe but also that this is necessary and right to do and I am sad as Stig for not doing my other work on my website before doing this the most important work, which could have saved the Universe, but I did not know (!) and I also received an infinity of happiness of what will meet us all, and again as the human being Stig I will NOT be dragged into decisions of what to do with the darkness now radiating from my right foot, and I was told that it is now possible inside of the Source to see another chair of creation going back in time and I was told that we have decided to move back the Universe to this plane with all people to let everyone become creators, which is how it was originally designed. At the end of writing this chapter, I was shown Sam the Eagle from Muppet Show for the second time today and the other day it was the Nazi Eagle and what it an eagle and we know perceptive and quick and we know not you not me not Stig but all of us because of your attitude of work, my dear Son as someone here says, but NO I will not write down your long talk here, I have other work to do .

And here I will also bring Nicolaj whom I also like very much as a symbol of the rich world continuing to think about their old selfish selves and this made my heart bleed because he has just bought a new gas cooker as he says on Facebook and my dear LTO friends this is NOT like the very small cookers you know of, see below how they look and what made me react especially is that Nicolai writes with a big smile that it cannot hurt that he tried it the first time making a 400 grams steak and I was thinking of Africa starving giving me a very poor taste in my mouth but not in yours, Nicolai (?) - and how many children in Africa could this save from dying and still wondering I am, and this is how it is all over the world, and how much do you think Nicolaj that you may be able to afford to send to Africa if anything at all at the collection show on TELEVISION this evening (?) and maybe 100 DKK (?) and TELEVISION MEANS DARKNESS HERE (!) and a cooker like the one below is approx. 12,000 DKK or 215,000 Kenyan Shillings and just so you know my dear LTO friends.

Sam the Eagle was given to me as a symbol of my work: Perceptive and quick as an eagle, which makes my spiritual selves the same and the requirement for our beautiful New World An example of the selfishness of the rich world, which is killing people in Africa and was almost terminating our Universe

This is what rich people decide to continue buying for themselves, while Africans scream in despair dying without the rich and selfish world TRULY doing what is needed! ---

One God, One People

Page 124

August 2011

Finally, by 22.10 I had finished the script so far and we know besides from running and having dinner, I have worked constantly crossing a very heavy head, and while working I decided to TANK MYSELF UP with dozens of sound healings and I believe this is what kept the tiredness away before so hoping it will do it again now. --Some small stories: When running yesterday I was told about Falck and HK (the union of trade and office), which I could only understand that they have consulted that it is not nice to lead a case against one claiming to be the Son of God and neither to speak about yourself being slow, and what if the case will be published and it will create attention giving us a bad image and then it may be better to do nothing and yes my friends this is what I am told so this may be what Falck now has concluded not surprisingly when doing my best work and we know I will give you this song with all of my love including a secret message and see if you can figure it out? A few times recently I have received a little bit of pain/feelings to my left foot too and here I was told that not when you are doing fine work and I know that the right foot is about the Universe and we know the left foot I am told is about the spiritual world and we know we did not really have to tell you and I am almost completely satisfied with my work but if time allowed me I would still be able to improve many small details! My keyboard has started writing the wrong special characters compared to what is printed on them, which I have tried before but this time only on the Internet, strange (!!!) and it is a sign of people not liking my writings and I was given the name Bo. I will now borrow a new from my mothers husband John. I was told that after the Commune has considered sending me back to Brede Park because of their misunderstandings they have now come so far to thinking about sending me to A2B again (!!!) after learning from Falck that they will not persecute me - and just writing what I am receiving, and I am also receiving scratches to my back and right foot now and yes disturbances in the Universe also when this is written and we know it makes me sad to think of the sufferings of people out there, but happy to know that this is the road of God as we normally call it.

duction, the main page and the right column and I was pushed to my ultimate limit and thinking that I was glad I have tried this many times before in my working life, but this was the strongest pressure I have ever experienced having to do what I knew that I had to do now no more explosions (!) - and to do much work without having the energy to do it, and I was told that I was given the beginning of a sickness because my website was not updated with the correct description of the New World, which we now have decided to build, and even though I felt tiredness and a heavy head and work/thinking was disgusting to continue doing my eyes did not get so heavy that I could not keep them open and this was simply because of the many healing sounds, and I was told that the colour is now white to grey after having done this work thus not red or black anymore, and I felt that my right food was now tanked up with much energy and I was told we have not taken anything, which cannot be replaced, which is what we are replacing now, and I received MANY feelings to my food/angle but now it was filled up instead of radiating. While doing this work on the website, which primarily was to change our New World from being everything is me to everyone will become creators/personal Gods I wanted to make sure that I had understood correctly and I therefore asked if I will become equal with all or if I will still be made as the whole world and I was shown a giant egg and told that we have not divided it into many yet, but this is what we are doing and yes, we are becoming creators all of us, and how many dictators would decide to share their power equally with their population (?) and NONE you would say and why do you think I do it (?) and yes because it is now right to do after the discovery of the content of the Source and if I will miss being the One (?) and NO I WILL BECOME HAPPY TO BE LIKE EVERYONE ELSE (!) and this is the simple truth, which is giving me much relief, and I will still be the One the same way for my own kingdom as everyone else also will! I heard on the radio the speaker say the nightingale is leaving the country and while this was said, I received the song Brndt (Burned) by Lis Srensen which told me that because I was now updating my website with the correct content of the new version of our New World, there will be no new fire to the world, and it is always easy to be wise after the event, but it would have been good to do this work yesterday instead. Around 06.00 to 06.30 I first saw the weather being overcrowded and everything had a clear red nuance, and a few minutes after, the worst thunder and lightning as I can remember began with the loudest crashes and the darkest sky ever and the colour nuance changed from red to grey - exactly as I was told that the new colour is now grey (and not red) and it worried me because I knew that it was about me and I was told that this was because of the difference with my website before changing it compared to the New World we are working on and later I was also told that because of my radiation I have NOT been shown UFOs on the sky the last two days, and normally I am always shown some.

27.3 27 August: Changing the setup of the New World from a skeleton to a floating hanging of all people
Changing my website from everything is me to everyone will become creators/personal Gods Hereafter (after 22.10 yesterday evening) I started updating the front page of my website again, and this time, there were many updates, and it actually took all night to update both the introOne God, One People

th

Page 125

August 2011

At 07.15 I was finally ready with the work, and I was satisfied with what I have done even though I still need to give i 1-2 extra edits with new eyes and we know after giving it maybe 20 times this night (!) keeping on changing small details, and I know that I will have to give the introduction headlines matching with the chapters of the page, but this is details compared to what should now be ready as the concept and we know I was thinking that I will change the name of my book One God, One People because we will now be multiple Gods and I thought about something like entering our New World and we will see what I will call my new book when I start this from September and we know Stig also saying that part of this immense pressure was to make you believe that you would become your new self now having to do as much work as possible before that but wisely you decided for quality instead of quantity and we know I have been glad with the priorities I have made lately and I will make sure that everything will be my best work before I will finish and it was a BIG RELIEF to finish this work, the absolutely most important after the decision to create another New World. Dreaming of Falck being disgusted but they will not persecute me through a Union By 07.30, I was so exhausted and felt fainting signals again (when I feel blackness going through my mind), so even though I could have continued working because my eyes were not falling down I decided to sleep because I did not know if I would break down, so this is what I did, and I was allowed to do so until 13.00 receiving these dreams: I meet Julia from Falck in the kitchen, I have unpacked some margarine and to my surprise it is rotten inside of it smelling badly, which Julia notices. o Just saying that Julia is one of the affected people of Falck too and yes extreme and disgusting is what it was to you, but what do you believe all of your feelings were to me? I am a school teacher standing in one room with the shutters open to the neighbour room where I see a white lady saying one degrading word to a black man but I dont believe she realises it and I noticed that while the shutters were open, nothing happened, but then the shutters started closing I ran quickly to the room and arrived exactly when the shutters were closed and now I saw that the black man was about to attack the lady and I told him this does not help you if you continue the same way and I told him that I will talk with him tomorrow and I was thinking that I will also speak to the lady and also a third person. o This is a dream saying that it is a good idea to accept being both my new self and my old self at the same time without waterproof shutters, so this is what I will accept and just saying that nothing is to harm my new self (!), which will not happen when all darkness of the old world has been removed. I also remember a short dream about the union boss of LO Denmark dying, and this is simply to confirm that I will not
One God, One People

get in contact with a union persecuting me because of my Falck memo. Changing the setup of the New World from a skeleton to a floating hanging of all people I was EXTREMELY EXHAUSTED when waking up I have given everything I had and more than ever before and I therefore decided to take a long bath, where I was told that we had to lift the shell and create a new structure in a few days, which is not finished but the foundation has been created in a few days and later I was shown the King on his way out of bed and told we have not reached the point yet where we all can hover without hanging but we are heading there. I was shown a couple entering a tree and saw a giant squirrel coming out with a cone the result of creation - and also the spirit of my mother showing that she had do dive into a very deep pool with ice on the surface and also that she is not finished. I was given the voice trying to convince me I will NEVER again do the kind of work I just did and you will have to imagine being exhausted as very few have been in their lives with strong throw up feelings and this was truly my feeling today after the work of the last week but I could only reject what kept on being said to me saying that I will do my best when required, but I also knew that today there was no way out, I had to take it easy for some hours, and when I later wrote this script, I could not see most of the time because of receiving a very blurred vision and I continued received very strong sexual suffering, and also a dark pain starting at my right angle leading all the way up my right side to my throat feeling people of other civilizations with me saying that this was perceptible all over the Universe but also that my excuse was accepted, and yes I sent out my thought to the Universe regretting what I did (not changing my website before this night) asking to send my best to everyone who may have become hurt because of this and also saying that I am sorry, but I did my best. My inner selves have come back some times to my decision to accept everyone becoming creators and also here that we will receive a new floating hanging instead of a skeleton and I could have decided to be scared of changes and reject this and only saying that I could have stopped the most important decision in history as I was told, but you know I have faith in the spirits of my mother and father doing what is right for us and of course in the original creation. I am no dictator! --Some small stories: I was told that the reason why volcanoes belched out clouds of ashes disturbing the air traffic earlier this year and last year was not as I wrote back then, but to say that the aeroplane of the old world could not continue flying because of the sins of man - and that we could not build a New World yet, which is to say that the only thing that
August 2011

Page 126

separated the Universe from termination was my decision feeling Obama here too because he was with me to NEVER GIVE UP, to take on the sins of mankind - and this is what saved us. I saw two minutes of the Danish election campaign started yesterday with the PM calling the election and I was HORRIFIED of what I saw and first of all the strategy of the government first to launch a smear campaign against the opposition and thereafter to call the election as their way to win the election, I was THROWING up because of you (!) but Helle and Villy of the opposition are not better and you disgust me because of your constant attacks on the government UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER AND WORK TOGETHER IS MUCH BETTER (!) - and we know the Danish Peoples party took the prize when suggesting to reduce the Danish development aid with 1.5 billion DKK from 15 billion DKK to help the Danish welfare, and we know you prefer to let many thousands more people of Africa dying to be able to give heat help for the elderly in Denmark at the same time as you still prioritise that the richest are not to pay higher taxes because they are of course the ones driving the community ahead (!) and we know HAVE YOU READ MY NEW WORLD ORDER (?) and also what GOOD BEHAVIOUR/COMMUNICATION is about (?) and I was told when watching all party leaders on television fighting each other very shortly yesterday evening - that not one is ignorant of me and still you are continuing doing as you normally do, SUCH A SHAME that you continue to TALK TALK without doing what is NECESSARY TO DO and what about supporting me publicly and helping me to start our New World (?) instead of continuing to be selfish and lead the country in ruin because of your WRONG behaviour (!) you are the WRONG role models please wake up to understand that you need to LOOK IN THE MIRROR and MAKE THAT CHANGE but it is not nice to hear the truth spoken by somebody like me because you prefer to be praised for all the good you believe you are doing not understanding that the State of Denmark is rotten and that you and your predecessors are to blame? These scripts are what is keeping the world together (the suffering I go through doing them) just saying what I was told and therefore good for me to continue doing them. Finally, at 19.10, I published the last three days of scripts and as usual I am encouraged to keep on working and we know new creation requires even more energy, which I dont have, but le us see I was shown the spirit of my mother working as a nurse on my right foot to heal the Universe , and I was told that "if you would like to help me, I could use all of the work you are able to do to bring me energy to put out the fire where it is burning the most". I was told "we could have survived much more, but of course you dont know this", which is to say that even though this feels "difficult", it is nothing compared to what we could have gone through.

I was told that the Source understands that we are hit by the darkness - i.e. that I am - and that I don't want to be the darkness. And continuing the script of today with these updates: When seeing the collection show about African Horn and Dadaab on television this evening, firs I received the tears of the spirit of my mother and afterwards when the reporter Lillian was on the screen saying that she has never seen anything worse than this, I felt my TRUE and NEW INNER SELF inside of me crying and shaking all over saying IS THIS THE WORLD I HAVE RETURNED TO and also LET US DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT and yes Jesus/Stig, people of the rich world do as Nicolai, buy gas cookers instead of TRULY helping people to survive, this is what almost cost us the existence itself, and my tears are rolling down uncontrollable and this is also why the Tears for Fears album of the same name was brought earlier, but the SUN is on its way, namely me, and we know Stig, I have had the dj vue feeling MANY times that THIS IS WHAT WOULD HAPPEN TO SHOW THE LACK OF CARE OF THE WORLD AT THE TIME OF MY REVIVAL. Please look at it, look at yourself and MAKE A CHANGE and yes Stig, Michael is PART of me too, and we know OF THE ORIGINAL JESUS, and also here with me and I also feel Jacob Holdt here giving the same message. I see the colours white and light blue telling me that I have only started to come back to life, there is much more of me waiting to return and really saying that I am still more light than human being and it takes more energy to bring all of my self back with me and I am dragging an ox with me I see him and what is in the bag and only a leg so far and we know it will take weeks/months to get all of my revived self back depending on how much energy I put into it myself and yes this is the answer and as my old self, I will do my absolutely best but I will not work as hard as last week, because this is killing me, but I will work my best. I heard the inside of me saying darkness has been given to me to resurrect me and as if he is understanding that this is how life self was created, to bind darkness in a formula, which is creating life and I was shown the Brothers Olsen and heard it is almost like winning the Eurovision Song Contest and we know fascination of coming back to life after having been nothing/nature. It is like King Kong eating small aeroplanes and then listening to holiday by Madonna and yes this was the feedback from my previous self Jesus about how it is to live as a natural being inside of the Source without living and also to say that this may be my favourite song by Madonna to express my THANK YOUS and LOVES to all for bringing me back and I receive MANY tears from my previous self still with much darkness around me and also feeling Obama with me here on the sideline because we are GATHERING ALL OF JESUS NOW INSIDE OF ME/US, which the others also feel, but the feeling is HAPPINESS and just showing you how difficult it is to create life, this is part of the exercise too, to let man understand and yes DONT DESTROY LIFE; CHERISH it and yes my favourite song by a KOOL
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 127

band, which is also a gang and we know my previous self is getting to learn me and I him (?) and Obama, and Jacob Holdt and Michael Jackson and we know what about MARTINUS my friend feeling warm - and is Braco also me or the spirit of my mother or father and I have not received the feeling of him, so we will see and yes WE SHOULD CHERISH THE LIFE WE LIVE as they sing in the song, which I now listen to; this is among the first messages of my revived previous self to people and TEARS continue coming and inside of them EXTREME HAPPINESS FOR WHAT WE HAVE ACCOMPLISHED and DONT FORGET OBAMA, he is a HERO too and we know HEROES by Bowie is my favourite song and what is yours, Obama, I dont know and yes here is my previous self fading out, because it requires energy just to be, and if there is not enough energy I go back to my previous state waiting to receive more from any of you who will help me return fully to life and yes Stig, this is how it is: HOW MUCH WILL YOU GIVE TO BRING YOUR OWN SELF BACK TO LIFE BEFORE THE DEADLINE IN DECEMBER and yes these are the tough odds and I dont know if this is serious or not, but this is what I am told and all I can say to my inner self is that WE WILL NEVER LET YOU DOWN and yes we will not become GOD for all of the world because everyone will be their own personal Gods and yes what about working together and is anything binding all of these Gods together (?) and yes this is the task for me/us, which we have been given, and in this respect I will be God, but only in the sense of binding all Gods together (?) and I dont know what is included in the original books, so we will see and here I am given this as a question and I feel Dalai Lama and the Source self with an encouragement to take on this job and we know I will accept anything you would like me to do, so if this is it, I will do it and I see the packing of a muffin and my previous self putting this on his head and saying no I am not one of these packings and yes and no I am not a cake in that respect but in that and yes I have been given the question too but tilting we are and yes not enough energy and no joke Stig, this requires everything you have, otherwise . , and we know I will do my best and I cannot do it any better than that and let us just say that I DONT BELIEVE IN THE RISK OF FAILING, we are going to get this New Universe and my previous self come together without any risks to his/mine health and so it is. I see an hour glass of darkness, hear nothing to fear as a reflection to my comments above and I feel trains driving out of me and I see a lot of wind forgot that in this mornings lightning/thunder where it was VERY windy

and brown horses but I can also see the white horse drinking not far away, and still a Kings crown but not as great maybe (?) and this is what we are born to do and what we would like to do, isnt it (?) and I will here tell you clearly that I have decided that I WILL NOT ANSWER QUESTIONS OF THIS KIND (!), I will take on the tasks I am given, but I will not do it because of my own ambitions because I have NO ambitions to become a King, so we will have to see what comes. And what followed was an understanding that I am simply continuing to transform darkness of my previous self into light so some of these messages are the darkness coming through, and I dont want to become frightened of you, because ALL OF YOU IS BECOMING LIGHT and here I received a feeling of a favourite song by Obama going to Jacob Holdt appreciating his work with American Pictures and it is truly a favourite of mine too, Besame Mucho and here by Diana Krall, but I am thinking of a female Brazilian artist making a fantastic version of this song, and maybe you will remember who it is, Vivi from Fair (?), and while writing this, I was given her name and yes ROSA PASSOS and listen to her fantastic version of the song here and when listening to this, do you understand why I love MUSIC and this is a symbol of life and yes the message is that it is NOT nice to be inside of the Source, which is the pre-stage of life and yes how can you even think of acting wrong not cherishing life, because this is the gift, I have given you as I hear here from someone around me and yes translation of the feelings of the Source is what I get here and yes the spirit of my father learning the language of the Source as a natural being. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SzJ2yYijX_g A FANTASTICALLY BEAUTIFUL SONG given from Obama to Jacob Holdt and from my previous self as a celebration of life I feel, see and I am told it is like having a mine around you, which is about darkness given to me lately, and I see less than half of it still. Later I am given memories of old dreams with empty shelves of warerooms, which are waiting to be filled and yes we would like you to take on this task, to consolidate all information of everyone and in this sense collect everything and do you think you will do this (?) and the questions are given to me with a restricted facial expression and we know I will accept, if this is what you would like me to do.

One God, One People

Page 128

August 2011

31. The spirit of my father has now come behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 28th August: The TV show for Africa: ONE man reached the Safe Haven and everyone followed him like me SUMMARY I received temptation from the darkness to forget about the spirit of my mother needing my help/energy to help the Universe recovering in order to recover myself, but I decided to keep on working, however at a lower gear that the last week, which is impossible to keep on doing without killing myself! I received an answer from Kate from the housing association that she truly understands my situation and would like to help me but the board cannot differ from the rules without the approval of the annual meeting, which made me answer her and Poul-Erik that I have decided to stay, because they would like me to stay (!), and this is a symbol of how I my previous self as Jesus - was born, with the quiet acceptance of people who could have fought and eliminated me and the world! Later Kate decided to follow her negative feelings as so many others in the beginning too (!) asking Poul-Erik to have me removed from the apartment, and what will he decide to do (?) and if accepts me, what will the association at the end decide to do (?), they can throw me out too. At the collection show to the Horn of Africa, one TV host was inspired to say that he would jump in the harbour, my symbol of Safe Haven, if reaching DKK 50 million, which made all the others decide to follow him, which was about the world following me for everyone reaching the Safe Haven at our New World. The show gave an overwhelming 110 million DKK for Africa, which made everyone gorge themselves about just how wonderful the Danes are really moving together to help people ion need with the truth being that this is the most disgusting I have seen. You gave maybe 36 DKK in average, where you could easily have given 10 or 100 billion DKK if you showed the RIGHT attitude, which it is all about when you will decide to give everyone a NORMAL LIFE! Despite of all, I had yet again another night working without sleep and I improved and updated my website further for example with the information that the spirit of my father IS the CREATOR of everyone with all children being creators in the own right and also that the spirits of my father and mother together with me still form the Trinity and that as the Son I will still become everything. These are the answers I was finally given. Other original beings from inside of the Source are being located and the spirit of my father can now continue creation after receiving these answers of the night. This morning I felt the tiredness as never before, but still I was only allowed to sleep if accepting damages to the Universe, which forced me up even though I could not (!) and going once again on my double extreme limit also surprised that attacks of strong black winds did not make me faint out. Finally at 14.30 I was as BURNED OUT as ever before, and was allow to sleep for 4 hours, I had given even more extremity than what is given to me herewith giving me an extra day of work, which may be where I break down or rather that remaining darkness is released upon the Universe. I received an answer from Poul-Erik deciding not to confront the unreasonable dictating housing association (!) but to attack me the potential homeless person thinking that I am the one bothering them (!!!) and HOW FAR CAN YOU GET (?) and that is the question and here also in relation to me and I send him and Kate a reply asking them to do what is HUMAN correct instead of prioritizing WRONG and old rules, how difficult can it be? Will they throw me out or fall down (?), this is he question. I am getting more and more of my remaining work done herewith reducing the
Page 129 August 2011

2.

29th August: The spirit of my father has

One God, One People

now come behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful

risk of harm to the world, my mother and father will receive free access to everything I have gone through because I am them (!), I am digging deeper and deeper information from the Source because of my work and for not giving up and the spirit of my father told me that he is now behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful, when I (hopefully) will do the last part of my work to my website without breaking down first, the spirit of my father will receive the secret of how the natural being inside of the Source originally was made and all spirits have now been reborn in our revised New World . My previous self has not yet been set up in the New World, which I first will after finishing this impossible phase and I received a HAMMER with the STRONGEST darkness ever, which would have started a new fire, I somehow managed to avoid by only closing my eyes without sleeping. I received a new FRIENDLY email from Meshack making me as happy as people here most of the time makes me unhappy. He is not doing physically well with blood pressure and failing eyes, but he is as strong as ever, and it is only God who knows if we will have something for lunch, this is how poor they are, but as human beings and friends, you have the highest richness of people. When trying to sleep this night after I simply could not continue working without sleeping, I was told to do the last part of my work because we will now change into our new selves is this what we will do or is this just another game? Is this the end of my writings or will I be back tomorrow? Afterwards I worked until 04.30 updating and uploading my book for August before time and checked spelling errors crossing my ultimate limit, and I was given a symbol saying that I went through this to avoid a crisis of the Universe, which would have happened if the monster was set loose. I was shown that my New World has still not woken up to life yet because the monster of darkness is still crawling on the membrane on top of me separating me from life; still more darkness to clear before I can wake up. I was given 6 hours of sleep and later I started doing what may become the last 1-3 weeks of work to my website, before I am completely finished. When working on my Signs I page doing a summary I was given a symbol where a video of a bleeding Jesus statue had moved by itself to the right column of my site to symbolise the pain of my previous self coming back to life and for Obama and I for giving the energy required for this. When I was running I was first told about the extreme happiness coming but that I first will have to go through a new test - to remove more darkness and to save a galaxy from destruction by taking on suffering and doing more work without sleeping for how long now (?), and I was told that the relation between my mother, sister and me is now again concerning my mother so much she has not invited us for her birthday the 2nd September (!) that this is what is bringing me darkness/fuel for the on-going resurrection of my previous self, Jesus, and of course bringing me to my knees. I continued working yesterday evening and the whole night until 05.30 where I reached my ultimate limit again, and I was told that it is the inner of the absolute inner we have now started to save, I receive so much darkness now that I feel the Nazi monster inside of me, whom I am cleaning, the origin of my father was something different than everyone else, the spirit of my father changed life form when moving from the old to the New World and now he is inside of me (differently than before where he was me) to reduce my sufferings and set up my new spiritual transmission system and I was so exhausted so when walking during night trying to stay awake for longer I had troubles balancing. I received a song saying I am what I am, I am my own special creation, which is what I am, the spirit of my mother continues being in the old world with the spirit of my father in the new and there are no shutters between the two Universes when it comes to sharing what is GOOD including creation, which is

3.

30th August: I thought I would be woken as my new self making me work HARDER to avoid a crisis of the Universe

4.

31st August: The spirit of my father changed life form when moving from the old to the New World

One God, One People

Page 130

August 2011

continuing. I finalised doing the summary to my Signs IV page, which made me happy because I have now done summaries for all of my web pages, which was a big mental challenge to overcome. I have kept the Devil down as a small boy for weeks, where he could have grown big causing much damage if I did not take on much suffering myself. And finally I started working on the description of my sufferings and I felt how my notes grew in size the same way as my potential feelings NOT to do this mental impossible work, which attracted much darkness to me, not nice. The spirit of my father has now returned to the Source to get all of me out from there.

31.1 28 August: The TV show for Africa: ONE man reached the Safe Haven and everyone followed him like me
Rejecting temptation from the darkness not to help the spirit of my mother and the Universe to recover After publishing my script yesterday I continued working all evening (with the messages from my previous self) and to continue writing this new script because I have decided that I will continue working some of this night too and we know because I understand that help is still required or rather energy (!) and that is NOT because I like to continue doing it but this is how it is, and a part of the game given to me by the darkness is that I received less suffering earlier, when I was bathing and broken down and after having received the voice of my previous self, I felt the darkness strongly several times encouraging me to forget about the spirit of my mother, and I only felt her weakly, so this could be easy done (!) how big is the desire to return to suffering to help her to help the world and that is when the alternative is to relax after hard work without receiving suffering (?) and I saw this in connection to the message I received yesterday evening that "we could have survived much more, but of course you dont know this", which also may be a message of the darkness because I was dying because of work and I do believe this is what the spirit of my mother was/is too while waiting on me to bring more energy and I wonder where all of this darkness is coming from (?) but apparently Falck etc. still provide much and only saying that NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, I DONT WANT YOU TO DIE and the answer is still the same, that any energy I cannot give is to be given by the Universe but of course we will do everything we can to avoid the Universe from hurting and yes this energy is to heal the Universe and just saying that I will continue working my best, but NOT as hard as I did last week because this was way above my limit. Later at midnight when I had started to work efficiently without the television the collection show disturbing me, I received the feeling from the spirit of my mother that she is indeed dying because she will do ANYTHING not to let out this darkness to the world, and she tells me I would like you to become the King of the new world, which is part of this too and we know I feel much darkness coming to me to be transformed to light. Asking the housing association to quietly accept that I will stay so far exciting the negative feelings of the chairman!

th

Yesterday evening I received an understanding email from Kate from the housing association saying that she has much understanding for my home-problem and also that I would also like to help you, but despite of this, the board and she is not allowed to change the rules (!), which only the annual general meeting can do which is in May 2012 and therefore I wrote back an email to her and a copy for Poul-Erik with FULL understanding of my inner selves also supporting me to find some of the words and the message is really that I have decided to continue staying in the apartment hoping for their quiet accept, and this is really a symbol that I and the world succeeded to survive because of the quiet accept of the world, who decided not to throw me out and we know my family, friends, former employers, the system, church and lately also Falck, who did not understand me or like what I did, but quietly allowed me to do it (!) and all of these represent the world and we know quiet acceptance is also quiet faith in me by at least some of these, which is what was included as criteria when creating the New World. Here is the email from Kate: Hej Stig og Poul-Erik. Jeg beklager at mtte meddele, at bestyrelsen ikke har mulighed for at tilstte foreningens vedtgter. Der er ikke tale om, at jeg p vegne af bestyrelsen ikke nsker at ndre vedtgterne i relation til vedtgtsparagraffen om fremleje - bestyrelsen har ikke myndighed til at ndre vedtgterne, det gr generalforsamlingen, som er foreningens hjeste myndighed. Vi har stor forstelse for dit boligproblem - og jeg ville derfor ogs gerne hjlpe dig, hvis der var en anden lejlighed ledig, men p.t. er der ingen, som evt. kan fremlejes. Som du selv skriver, har hverken jeg eller den vrige bestyrelse noget imod, at du bor i foreningen - men det m vre under forudstning af, at bestyrelsen ikke skal underkende vedtgterne. mvh Kate Lindahl And here is my reply, where I tell them about my decision, encourage them to quietly accept this and also because I gather
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 131

that it is unthinkable that you will throw me out because of overfed rules , so we will have to see if this is what will happen, or if they really will throw me out, and of course you will not throw out a person, whom you like, will you (?) and this is really how my previous self of Jesus was born. Kre Kate og Poul-Erik, Jeg hfter mig som det vsentligste ved, at der er ingen, der har noget imod, at jeg bliver boende i yderligere en periode p op til 1 r, og at Poul-Erik ogs gerne nsker, at jeg bliver boende. Jeg har grundet min situation ikke mulighed for lige nu at finde anden bolig, og jeg har derfor besluttet at tage chancen og blive boende mod fortsat betaling af husleje, indtil jeg falder over noget andet for eksempel en anden lejlighed i foreningen og jeg hber, at dette vil ske med jeres stiltiende accept, for det er vel utnkeligt, at I kunne finde p at smide mig ud p grund af forldede regler og hermed tilsidestte bde mit og Poul-Eriks nske. Jeg opfordrer jer til at tage sprgsmlet op p nste rs generalforsamling og tilpasse reglerne. Venlige hilsener Stig PS: TAK FOR EN GOD FEST FORLEDEN, KATE I was thinking that this will probably disturb both Poul-Erik and Kate and make them consider if they want to throw me out because of CRAZY rules and this will bring more darkness (still remaining darkness, but it has to be activated, that is why) and this will help us taking the next step. --And it did not take Kate more than 1 hours to follow her negative feelings because I dont follow their crazy rules (!) and we know this is screaming to heaven too because nobody wants me to move, but now Kate has had enough of me because of outdated and wrong rules (!) and do you see just how WRONG people of today are (?) and yes she is now asking PoulErik in the email below to make sure that your tenant will move from the apartment according to the contract approved by the board (!) and we know she is NOT nice to me anymore now deciding that she does NOT want to speak to me after having been nice lately (!) - not understanding that she is the one representing the old and wrong way of doing things and we know much more lovely darkness is coming here to help us construct the New World and of course extra sufferings given to me, which is part of the game, and the question is now, what will Poul-Erik decide to do (?), will he also become damned because of me (!) and not because of Kate (?) and will he decide to follow me or Kate in this matter (?), and isnt this exciting and we know will he take on costs for a lawyer and extra costs to force me out of the apartment, extra costs losing my rent and

also extra loss when selling in the bad market at the moment, which may cost him up to 200,000 DKK, we will see. Kre Poul-Erik. Det fremgr af nedenfor anfrte mail, at der tilsyneladende er tale om, at din fremlejer ikke vil acceptere bestyrelsens svar - og nu har besluttet sig for at tage sagen helt i egen hnd. Da jeg gr ud fra, at du som andelshaver er indstillet p at flge vedtgterne, m jeg bede dig om at srge for, at din fremlejer fraflytter din lejlighed i henhold den indgede lejekontrakt, der er godkendt af bestyrelsen. Jeg ser ingen grund til, at Stig Dragholm kommunikerer yderligere med bestyrelsn vedr. denne sag. mvh Kate And even though Kate does not want me to communicate with any longer (very wrong!), I decided to send Poul-Erik and her including her counsellor, which she also sent her email to (!), the following email and we know either Poul-Erik or the association can now decide to go to he court to throw me out and the question again is if they will do this or if they will give up because their hearts beat stronger for me than for some crazy rules and we know Stig again a situation, which is not nice to go through but of course nothing compared to what they go through in Dadaab/Somalia/Kenya where children die on their way to Dadaab without the world interfering (!) and yes BECAUSE OF CRAZY RULES and LACK OF FLEXIBILITY to do what is right to do! Kre Poul-Erik, Jeg syntes blot, at jeg ville fortlle dig, at jeg IKKE nsker at genere nogen, og at det br vre helt oplagt "stiltiende" at acceptere min fortsatte leje af din lejlighed i stedet for, at bureaukratiske regler bestemmer over det, som vi alle nsker og har givet deres forstelse af. Dette handler om at gre det, som er det menneskelige rigtige, og s ndre de forkerte/forldede regler ved nste generalforsamling. Er du villig til at tage et ekstra stort konomisk tab ved at skulle stte mig ud, via mistede lejeindtgter og at forsge at slge i et vigende marked, hvor jeg til din orientering kan oplyse, at der netop er solgt 2 lejligheder p 54 og 44 kvm2 med afslag p 162.000 og 165.000 kr. i priserne. Foreningens modvilje kan sledes koste dig mske 200.000 kr., er du villig til at acceptere dette p grund af "forkerte regler"? I dit sted ville jeg forsge at tale med Kate og f hende til at forst, at det er urimeligt at foreningens stejle holdning skal koste dig et stort belb og stte mig p gaden som hjemls! Hvorfor gre noget, som gr mennesker kede af det, nr man kan gre alle glade ved blot at udvise fleksibilitet og gte, menneskelig forstelse?

One God, One People

Page 132

August 2011

The TV show for Africa: ONE man reached the Safe Haven and everyone followed him like me Yesterday evening, the big collection show of the two Danish national TV stations DR1 and TV2 was brought to collect funds for the Horn of Africa, and I was working while having the TV open only following with my left eye and there was a lot of inspiration, but mainly this, and I will keep this short, because I have other work on my website to do: The DR host said that if they received more than 50 million DKK from the viewers, he would jump in the harbour just outside this location of Unicef in the Copenhagen Freeport, and this made the TV2 host follow saying that he would do the same when reaching 60 million DKK and the higher the figure went, the more people agreed to follow them into the harbour (!) and we know HARBOUR is the symbol of SAFE HAVEN (!) and what do I think of in relation to Dadaab, which was mentioned much in this show, and only that I was supposed to work with the so called Safe Haven at the camp in 2009 and ARE THESE POOR PEOPLE IN SAFE HAVEN TODAY just because they have reached this camp (?) and no they are not, and will they all come to Safe Haven (?) and yes they will together with the whole world because this is what the show showed you: First there was ONE and then all of the others decided to follow this man, and this is basically how I see the world do in relation to me: JOIN ME, FOLLOW ME TO OUR NEW WORLD and MAKE ALL OF THESE SCREAMING IN PAIN PEOPLE REACH THE SAFE HAVEN and you might have to go through some suffering, i.e jump in the water to get there, but WE WILL GET THERE to save the entire world. This was the MAIN message of the evening. And just a few inspired messages: Jes, the TV2 host said to two young men you are not chickens, are you, you are used to throwing layer cakes and just saying that they are not part of our New World (creation) yet, because of their sexual behaviour (!) (even though this is NOT how I see the symbol, but this is what is forced upon me!) and later I cannot find the clip without using time I prioritise not to use Lillian from Africa was talking about how BEAUTIFUL it will be to see the hosts jump in the harbour, which is about SAVING PEOPLE and reaching our future New World. There were many fantastic stories of the spirit of selfsacrifice (!) excuse me, which (?) - of the Danish people and a few gave 100.000 DKK many companies and not private people, WRONG (!) and private people giving from 150 DKK to maybe 1,000 DKK and up and all of the hosts and also the PM and leader of the opposition as examples spoke about how fantastic this is for Denmark moving together and truly helping people in need when needed and the result of 110 million DKK was completely overwhelming and other unique superlatives followed and if you divide this amount by maybe 3 million adult people, it is 36 DKK per person in average (!!!) THIRTYSIX KRONER (!!!) and here forgetting that companies gave a large part, and we know it gave me THROW UP FEELINGS to hear how the Danes gorge themselves with how fantastic they are when the truth is that the starvation of the
One God, One People

Horn of Africa is the MOST APPALING SITUATION OF THE GLOBE EVER as I am here told and still rich people decide to do as Nicolai and Anna Karin paying 10,000 DKK without problems on their own luxury and 36 DKK in average for Africa (!) and they cannot do as I to give a large amount, which REALLY would help these people and we know WHY ARE YOU SATISFIED WITH 100 MILLION DKK WHEN YOU EASLIY COULD HAVE COLLECTED BOTH 10 AND 100 BILLION DKK (?) if you showed the same attitude as I and yes YOU CAN AFFORD IT AND I CANNOT (!) and can you see just how disgusting most Danes make me feel PEOPLE ARE DYING RIGHT NOW BECAUSE OF YOU (!) so there is NOTHING to be proud of, you have NOT passed this test too despite of your own thoughts or just how fantastic you are, which is tasteless self-satisfaction (!), you are helping some people to survive where you could have helped all if you just showed the right ATTITUDE (!) WAKE UP AND TRULY DO WHAT IS RIGHT and we know which is to GIVE NORMAL LIFE TO THE WORLD AND SHARE WHAT WE HAVE! Would you be the lonely mother walking for 14-30 days towards Dadaab, getting raped and losing your children to starvation on the way and we know Stig EVERYTING WAS SUPERFICIAL OF THIS SHOW, WHY DID YOU NOT GIVE THE DANES THE SAME KIND OF INFORMATION AS INCLUDED IN OUR LTO MEMO ON DADAAB TO REALLY LET THE DANES KNOW HOW IT FEELS TO ROT IN HELL ABANDONED BY THE PEOPLE WATCHING THIS AMAZING AND TASTELESS TV SHOW?

The two TV hosts jumped in the harbour (Safe Haven) ONE MAN started, the others followed this is how to bring Africa and the world to our Safe Haven / NEW WORLD But still: 110 MILLION DKK is better than zero, so thank you to all people donating showing your care of life, but could you how done more to TRULY help (?), this is my question for you and here thinking of the story of the elderly lady deciding to anonymously giving 100,000 DKK because she understood that other people needed the money more than her. THIS IS THE RIGHT ATTITUDE TO SHOW and how many did this and the answer was almost none, but still you are planning your next luxury holiday while watching this entertainment show on TELEVISION? Working all night long with my website keeping the information of being the Trinity and everything as the result of creation

Page 133

August 2011

When I continued working throughout the night further improving/editing all of my front page now giving it my final touch as I normally work, I had these experiences: I was shown the spirit of my mother coming out from the spirit of my father appearing as the monk of the Jerusalem UFO and I was given the feeling/information that if I had known that I contained all people inside of me, I would not have done as I did, which is to say that the spirit of my father has learned that he had all ORIGINAL people inside of him and he was simply the first to break out from the Source not realising that everyone else could have done the same, and he was given the feeling of them so strong that he created them himself without understanding that the ORIGINAL BEINGS/CREATORS were hidden inside of him, so we are now extracting all original people from the Source and need energy doing this. Later I understood that my father IS the creator, who has created all other life meant to be creators themselves but this information was lost with the loss of the first Universe. I was shown the road ahead of us leading all the way home as hilly if I do not do as I do here do my best work bringing the energy required for us to do the same making the road straight and easier to drive. The reason why my mother apparently does not understand me and my scripts is because my sister feels that it is impossible to go back on all of the stories she has told my mother, family and friends about me and we know stubbornness and wrong pride to accept the truth, look at it and do what is right to do, as what a large part of the world does, otherwise my sister would not have taken on this role. At 03.30 I was shown original people sitting inside a ruin just underneath the ground and I was told it is like locating prisoners of war and this work is done because of the energy I provide by deciding to keep on working, and so far no healing sounds etc., no eyelids falling down but simply focus on work but exhausted all over the inside of me and tired and yes of course, but I know the feeling so this is almost becoming my normal way of working and yes it also includes negative speech and sexual temptations going from the easy to difficult range. I was shown the ladder of a Falck fire engine NOT going up and told there was no one there, we have looked and also that everyone is to be found in your nearness and I was thinking that this is around the spirit of my father inside of me. At 04.30 my eyelids started to fall down, but I kept on working here concentrating on my introduction to make it a summary of my website. But it was only short because after maybe half an hour, the eyelids did not continue falling down (as much). And yes Stig everyone will become their own personal Gods and you decided to believe in us for yourself to combine everything of each God and yes what about the spirits of my father and mother, will we still become the Trinity on
One God, One People Page 134

top of all personal Gods and YES THIS IS THE ONLY THING WE ARE SAYING because Stig, this will become our jobs too and we know I am the Creator of everyone who will become creators in their own rights, and this is the simple logic and yes go ahead and build this because I understand what you say, and a little bit later I felt the spirit of my father as the Orange coming inside of me and I was told that with this decision it is first now I can enter you to finish my work (the setup of our future structure). And with this information we are back to the starting point, which is that I as the Son is the result of creation and whether I like it or not, I will still become everything consolidating all life with the difference being that everyone will become creators in their own rights and we know my feelings are so frayed after all I have gone through that anything goes, but of course we will make this 100% correct, so this is what we do and yes this is too important for you to tell lies about, so therefore also. Later I was told that receiving and writing this answer on my websites many updates (!) also helps on the sufferings of the spirit of my mother, which now has become red again, and we know not lethal. And I thought that as the Trinity, both the spirits of my mother and father and my new self will be part of both the old and new world. And with this information being restored as One God through the Trinity, I decided to go back to my previous text of the chapter One God, One People, One Philosophy on my front page also herewith keeping the title of my books One God, One People. After completing the update of my website with this new information at 07.00 no sleep I was told that this also means that Kate will become better and really that her darkness is being used up and because I am still in control, I will send her light instead and this is the light, which will make me conquer as in previous situations too. I was TIRED as never before, surprised not to faint but I would NOT accept damages to the Universe At 07.35 I felt the tiredness running through me pressuring me down so much that I decided to try to get some sleep. And I am up again and writing at 08.20 because I was not allowed to sleep or let me say that if I insisted, the spirit of my mother would not be able to withhold darkness from being released upon the Universe as she told me clearly (this is what my Son forces upon me as she said as the last warning and how can you accept that?) and we know we dont want that and I dont understand this after sorting out information during the night, writing this on my website and told that the colour of the spirit of my mother now is red and how much darkness can there be left (?) and then to give it all at once as it seems and I know you are wiser than I, but to say it straight out this is not very funny, but alright I will see if I can do some more work, and we will try to do the mandatory two applications first which I then had done at 09.00, one for Topdanmark and one for Glostrup Commune as you can see from my library. At 09.20 I had to go for a walk being critically tired and when coming back at 09.55 I am still as tired making this
August 2011

the most critical situation yet, I am falling asleep writing this and the only option left is healing sounds, tried them now and waiting for them to wake me up and a bath, which may help me the first 1-2 hours? I was told by people of other civilizations that we are next so I have heard from the ones waiting for the fire to burn them down, and how do you think it makes me feel knowing this and fighting on my thinnest edge, which is not existing anymore? During my bath, I was almost falling asleep with the darkness ready to strike at the same time as I felt Orange and my previous self two centimetres from my head, and I wonder if my giving up instantly will create energy from the Universe (some destruction) to give my previous self what he needs in order to truly wake up inside of me. This was the feeling, but I am still fighting and here at 10.30 having 12.00 as my goal thinking that the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel will give some more energy, but I will not be able to meditate because I would fall asleep very quickly. At 11.05 I received very STRONG and uncomfortable thoughts about whether or not we have really made it and we know the message of Virgin Mary the other day, the message of the planes not being able to fly and so much else (!) and I thought about why is it that the darkness keeps on increasing making my life worse week for week (?) and then suddenly I understood it, I am still taking on the sins of the old world, which are increasing all of the time, and this is what is making my hurting now overcome what I can bear at the same time as there is not much darkness left and we are very close to our New World and we know I will continue as long as I can if it is for one hour, 1 day or even a week or month I dont know today to improve our situation and reduce any losses to the world, but 100% it still the goal no matter what my dear spiritual friends regardless of how I am doing, one way or another! After lunch at 12.30 when listening to the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel I decided to finish my front web page (I can continue finding improvements, and now I have improved it much), and decided to continue to a new page to do a summary, which is the behaviour and work page and there is a total of 10 pages to do summaries for and they are quite long but alright never giving up this is the attitude saving me again otherwise I would have given up a VERY long time ago and today was maybe the worst of them all and lets get started. By 14.30 I had done the summary and edits of this page, and am COMPLETE BURNED OUT AS NEVER BEFORE surprised that I dont break down because of the many fainting attacks I receive, which goes through me like a strong black wind bringing me to my knees. I have to stop now at least for a break and probably also sleep on my sofa for a couple of hours? So this is what I did no opposition this time because I was on my double extreme limit and I woke up at 19.00 having had dreams, I could not remember and only thinking about more work and for how long this time for 30 hours without sleep (?) and this seems completely impossible to do and we know but it gives me a chance to do
One God, One People

some more summaries of my webpages, and we will see how many I can do reducing any harm to the Universe and this is not the best time of my life, no on the contrary, this is the worst I have ever experienced to put it mildly. Poul-Erik deciding not to confront the WRONG dictator of the housing association asking me to move out! Today I received the following expected email from a man not happy to fight an authoritarian and DEAF system so therefore he decided to accept an economical loss and to threaten sending me on the streets as homeless because of an inflexible chairman who EASILIY could have decided to accept me continue living in the apartment, so he has now asked me to move the 31st October even though he and I would like me to continue staying and can you see how completely INSANE this is (?) and of course he is happy that I dont want to bother anyone but is it difficult for you to see, Poul-Erik, that I am not bothering anyone but the ones who are bothering are first Kate and then you (?) and we know another teaching for the world and of course not a sign to throw me out and ending the world, which is still the name of the game I am going through and do you see it and I am shown a ship approaching the shores of an island and we know making one less pirate because of this show! Here is his email: Kre Stig, Tak for dine mails. Som du kan se har jeg ogs sendt kopi af denne mail til Kate Lindahl og Allan Rigels. Allerfrst vil jeg sige, at det glder mig, at du ikke nsker at genere nogen. Da vi for snart 2 r siden aftalte, at du kunne fremleje min lejlighed Vinkelvej 20, 2 tv 2800 Lyngby, blev der i kontrakten skrevet, at fremlejen vil glde til den 31.10.2011. Da det ikke har vret muligt, at f bestyrelsens tilladdelse til at f forlnget lejeaftalen yderligere. m jeg derfor som aftalt i lejekontrakten, bede dig om at fraflytte lejligheden senest den 31.10.2011. Venlig hilsen fra Poul-Erik I decided to send him and Kate and the counsellor this reply asking them to SEE things clearly NOT to prioritise CRAZY rules but to do what is HUMAN correct and we know HOW DIFFICULT CAN IT BE (?) and we will see if you have the COURAGE to set me out of the apartment, Poul-Erik, knowing about who I am and my writings and if you dont, what will Kate and the board do and yes will you be able to see that you are the CRAZY part here and eventually to withdraw your unpleasant and disgusting threats and just accept me to live here because I am not that un-friendly a person, am I Kate (?) and maybe you would like to look at yourself in the mirror and to MAKE THAT CHANGE and that is to WAKE UP and do what is RIGHT to do instead of this insanity!!!
August 2011

Page 135

Kre alle, Lad mig blot sige dette til jer: Jeg nsker IKKE at genere nogen (!), INGEN har noget imod, at jeg bliver boende (!), men FORLDEDE og FORKERTE regler og stive menneskelige holdninger gr, at I ikke kan se tingene klart. I vil give Poul-Erik et konomisk tab og sende mig p gaden som hjemls, hvis I gr alvor af jeres begyndende "trusler" ved at prioritere "tossede" regler i stedet for at gre det, der er MENNESKELIGT rigtigt og blot flge den frie aftaleret mellem mennesker. Det burde IKKE vre svrt for jer at gre det, der er rigtigt at gre, og undervejs kan I sprge jer selv om, hvem det er, der i virkeligheden generer hvem. Jeg nsker blot, at mennesker mdes og glder hinanden ved at gre det, som alle ved, er rigtigt at gre! Jeg har INGEN muligheder for at flytte lige nu p grund af min situation - ellers havde jeg gerne gjort det, selvom det alts er FORKERT! Take care :-). And after I received the email from Poul-Erik I was given a strong heartburn with throw-up feelings and told this is how strong I feel, which is about Poul-Eriks feelings and we know you are helping creation and reducing a potential damage to the Universe but how in the world am I able also to take on this feelings of yours on top of everything else, and yes will this be my last day writing and will this script ever reach the public (?) and this is the question my ladies and gentlemen. Finally I received this email from Kate now politely asking me to move in two months from now and yes there is simply nothing you can do, Kate, and what about OPENING and WAKING up? Kre Stig. Du behver ndvendigvis ikke at sende flere mails vedr. din fremleje. Sagen er - som du sikkert kan forst - uddebatteret, og du skal fraflytte foreningen senest den 31. oktober 2011, hvor den fremlejekontrakt, du har underskrevet, udlber. Det er ikke sledes, at du skal fraflytte lige nu - du har to mneder til at finde dig et andet sted at bo.

ing tomorrow morning as the goal where a walk and bath hopefully will keep me going all the way until tomorrow evening before I will be allowed to sleep again without damages to the Universe (?) and that is if I dont break down before or decide to sleep because of tiredness, which may force harm to the Universe and my own final wake-up? We will see. At 23.10 I was given a dark feeling with people of other civilizations trapped inside of this, and these are the next people in line, who will suffer if I dont make it through this round too and we know in the beginning here I might be sure of my self that this is piece of cake to do, but all I know is that I am making more and more of my work reducing what is left and herewith also the potential damage to the world. For days I have been told first parquet and here feeling that this is from here the spirit of my father is watching me break or not break, fall down or walking all the way home to celebration and yes only minor damage to the Universe and will you come through with this or do we have to give some more to help you all the way home, and we will see and feeling KONG HANS the chef of the restaurant here and yes my father. o Later I was told that this means that my mother and father will receive FREE access to everything I have gone through as part of their wake up and we know I am them and they are me, therefore! This evening I saw this comment from Nigel a former colleague from Fair on Facebook about Manchester United winning by 8 to 2 over Arsenal, and I was not on the field, Nigel and here both the red Devils and the gunners of Arsenal are old symbols of the Devil and what is the story then (?) and maybe just INSPIRATION of Jesus and Jesus saves as one comment says and that is the world .

31.2 29 August: The spirit of my father has come behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful
The spirit of my father has now come behind creation itself and it keeps becoming increasingly beautiful After my not too long sleep, writing the script so far and after dinner, I decided to continue working on my website now havOne God, One People Page 136

th

When standing on my balcony, I felt light inside of my right leg and when looking at the half clouded sky, there were NO stars and NO UFOs and is this symbolising the Universe fearing a new radiation from my right leg? For a couple of days I have received the song street dance by Break Machine, which I like very much toAugust 2011

gether with similar songs and as the lyrics go Street dance, Street dance, Then you know you've got to break, and I am fighting not to break through to my new self in order to save everything of our old selves first, and this is what is keeping me going giving EVERYTHING I have and then some more on top of this. This may be a misunderstanding of mine as so many other times because symbolism is not always easy to understand. When doing these summaries, it is a TRUE joy to come back to what I wrote months ago still being happy with what I wrote and only having very few and small alterations and we know think if Falck had worked with the same quality when doing invoices and just thinking I am and we know of what I have saved myself from doing with my own scripts/websites. At 00.20 I was shown a large dark dog being brought towards me, this is the dog of the night and yes it will not bite afterwards. At 01.00 I had finished doing the summary for my Doomsday Scenario page when the Internet again decided not to work and we know it must mean people opposing me strongly and what about UNCONTROLLABLE FEELINGS of Poul-Erik for example but it was only for a few minutes with the feeling of a warning of what is coming and we know deciding to contact a lawyer, Poul-Erik to hear what it costs to throw me out (?) and that is to satisfy the inflexible and unreasonable Kate (?) and yes am I bothering you much, and Kate is not the problem here? At 01.35 I was told something about he does not know of the importance of what he is doing and I was shown my father reading a testament presumably from the original creator and I was told you are about digging yourself deeper and deeper inside your own self and you can only do that now, so was this my father reading the testament of the original creator or me reading the testament of my previous self Jesus? And while hearing this, I received another dj vue, I have felt/seen this before that the more pain I can take on myself the more information we can extract from the Source as I am told here by the clean spirit of my mother, and I felt that the pain of the dj vue is exactly what I am going through, lack of sleep and how much more can I take on me? At 01.55 I was shown if we may disturb you a small fast orange plane with a parachute on its way down and told this is where it says what we were before, when we were nothing. At 02.40 I was told it takes extreme energy to extract this information, which is the reason why I am going through this extreme burden of work these days. At 03.10 I was told: it is like reading a palm leaf about yourself and I was shown a tap dripping and the spirit of my mother, who has received MUCH darkness making her very tactless this evening/night and I was told it is not quite closed and this is also part of what is required (to open and read this information) and here together with my decision to keep on working (even when the Internet went
One God, One People Page 137

down and where I was asked about what I would do where I could also choose to watch TV but decided to work offline, which is what made the Internet go back on as I was told!) and working my best as usual and we know I feel the tiredness but it is not disabling me right now, but I expect it may come within the next hours. If the Internet had gone down, if I had not continued working keeping it up with light (!), this story would not be read before tomorrow maybe, if at all and just telling you that this is IMPORTANT news. At 03.30 I was told that it was not your mother who brought a net, it was somehow myself who developed all of it, hmmm, I will have to read more, which is about the first creation. Here is an ambitious statement. Never again TV from here and so on, and yes Donald Duck and Cirkeline and no comic strips and will never stand it, my mother and I and yes not with you but with me and yes you Stig and Niels and Thomas and where do all of these thoughts come from (?) and yes you are not going to believe me but when you dig deeper, I do the same and we are now all the way behind the origin, we can see everything as if it is from behind and it is not less beautiful from here, we are not a reversed image of ourselves but maybe from another planet or origin (?) and what do you believe (?) and I (?) and yes I will tell all about this later and now only this: It is not only beautiful but glorious and the glory keeps on increasing the deeper we come. At 04.00 I was done with the summary of my Jesus in 1988 page including two new pictures, and I was happy about how it came to look, and now I am feeling the extreme tiredness creeping in over me, which is good for my inner self to be able to read deeply (!) and it is from here that I have to fight the rest of the time before getting some sleep, and we will see for how long today. At 04.20 I went to the balcony I am completely empty and dark inside, not very nice and I was happy to see the stars back on the sky, and my light was very visible on the sky, this UFO-star is hovering maybe 100-300 metres (?) above ground and I was told that this is the same light as we showed in 1988 in Nairobi (see the Jesus in 1988 page and the picture of the star) and I was thinking if this light is still there when it is now here and that is here at night and maybe there still during day? At 04.55 the spirit of my father told me as an example of the journey we have done we will have to go through here and also people will think that I am crazy, but the plan WAS to go through all this and also that it was him, who has given me the words keep on, keep on, keep on which I have said hundreds or even thousands of times per day to my self to cut through the darkness and all resistance will power was my only weapon, otherwise I would have gone down taking all of you with me. At 05.05 I am given a little pain to my legs and also to a tooth, which I am regularly given a cold feeling to and told that because I have decided to come home 100% with
August 2011

my work, this is what we also will spiritually and it also means that I will do the same physically without injuries and yes Stig WITHOUT INJURIES and what about the Universe (?) because my body is reflecting the Universe and I am not told, so I hope it was not as bad after all but we will see. This whole night, besides from a tactless but almost white spirit of my mother who showed her self to my right, I was very often given visions/feelings as indications, which I did not know was important or not to write down, which kept on taking away my concentration from work but I tried to find a balance both to understand and write down information when receiving this and to continue working concentrated, which is what is opening up all of this Source and yes you say almost no work left and we know we have the Signs III and IV pages, where you believe or rather remember not that much work left but there might be surprises of more work than expected, but I dont believe so because there are details I have decided not to do, and then read all pages, correct spelling errors, a little about updating some design details and then is the question if I will use time to also do my sufferings page and we know this is what I will wait with until last because I dont believe my self it is important but maybe the world will believe it is and this may be the reason why I will do it otherwise I would rather not do it and we know dont like speaking about all of these sufferings, which you really also can read from my scripts but of course nice to know for the world what kind of sufferings I have gone through since this is also what people will judge me on, so part of the work too but first as the last and we know maybe a jewel inside of the Source to be found here at the end and we know THE ORIGIN SELF because how did the natural being of the Source create himself and that is indeed the question, so looking forward to that we all are and that is if you dont let us down and that was for me. After a walk at 08.10 I was given strong sexual temptations and a short big pain to my right foot and given the feeling that the darkness is worse than ever encouraging me to keep on without sleeping and we know I cannot give you even more than I have already given, it is as simple as that, but I can do my best. At bath I was told that during my walk giving extra energy all spirits have now been reborn in our revised New World, which I was glad to hear because this is a milestone I have been waiting for, and I was told that more energy is still required because additional equipment is to be made and this is also why this night was let us say closer than ever before with my old nightmare. At 09.30 I had finished the summary of my page on New World Order and was happy with what I did and hoping to be able to do summaries for normal life and the Media too before sleeping today and that is of course if I have energy to do it (which I here at the edit 50 minutes later dont have!), which I am not sure about. I am still tired, but the worst tiredness was removed with the walk and bath just like yesterday and now we will see if I will last all day or run
One God, One People Page 138

out of my last energy maybe during the afternoon and we know better get started with the edit and summary of this chapter too, which I then did and I am really also now on the other side of a limit, which would be impossible to do before. This is the layer cake we are now going through because of the constant feelings of creations and what I have been shown for years, the birth of my previous self. It is with great pride what we now have developed you into, our new child a little bit of you and a little bit of me and then the whole world as the image of you and yes I feel tears of joy and behind that THE WORST ANGER ANY MAN HAS EVER RECEIVED IN THE WORLD, this is what made me and what could have destroyed us all, but now the anger is not that strong anymore. And I see a mobile phone and I am told it is not connected yet, first we have to remove the darkness. At 11.00 I had had a short break now on my limit to keep on working receiving strong throw-up feelings while doing it and I both breaking down and feeling strong (!) so maybe I will start doing the summary of the next At 12.10 I was told in relation to the rebirth of the new spirits of the New World that it is also including all of the original natural, beings of the Source, which made me very glad to hear and I here I feel PROUD PARENTS of the result, small new creators to bring us a new future world which we can only dream about. I was told that we have not set up your self in the New World because you will come as the last and that is depending on your results in this phase and the better you do now, the better the world will do in all future life isnt this crazy and we know NOT TO GIVE UP IS A 100% PERFECT WORLD MORE CRAZY THAN PEOPLE WOULD EVER BELIEVE IN but this is where we are going my friend, and I thought this would mean that now less energy would be needed but I was shown toasting in milk and isnt it funny that integrating you requires the most energy and I am told this while I am trying to do the summary of normal life, which is extra difficult to do because I am crossing a limit I did not think I could/would do and also because I need to change the structure of it somewhat before I can do the same structure as for the other pages too. I did half of this summary and decided hereafter at 14.00 to give up and that was at least to work for now or for this woken period, and I did not feel that critically tired, but when I decided to sit down in the sofa to watch TV, I felt the tiredness coming to me with a hammer MUCH stronger than ever before and it came totally unexpected because it was like a boxer hitting you with the only possible outcome to sleep and I was told we will see if we can avoid a fire on the Universe, this is how much darkness there is there was no doubt with my inner selves that I would now sleep, this is how STRONG it came to me - and what surprised me the most was that I sat with my eyes closed WITHOUT falling asleep and we talk about a situation of tiredness where everything else has been piece of cake compared to this
August 2011

and yes it is about how my future self will look like we talk about if I am able to go through this phase without these fires and again I can only say that I will do my best but we are here meeting a challenge which is the most difficult of all, and even though I started to receive half sexual visions/dreams I was told afterwards at 17.00 that we have not yet started the fire and then John called because he has offered me to receive his old bicycle after buying a new, so he is coming later, which will make me be up some more and maybe continue work on the normal life page as I am here asked and yes yes yes we will do that all of us. John came and was nice to give me the bicycle and left again, and after dinner I am still working on the summary to and adjustments for normal life and when I am doing this I feel tears of joy and also of sadness from my inner parents, joy of Jesus/Stig coming back to life and here telling YES STIG WE WILL MAKE SURE THAT YOU WILL NOT HURT and I am given different messages here because the other message is that if I cannot handle this work pressure with very little sleep, it has negative consequences to my own previous/new self where we will lose information of me and I really dont know but my wish is to keep everyting 100% and NOT to lose anything if possible (please use magic), and I still try my best, and strangely enough I dont feel tired right now when it is 18.50 and will I be able to work all evening and maybe even all night and take more healing sounds (?) and we will see, but first I will complete this summary which is almost killing me. Finally at 21.00 I finalised the summary and update of my normal life page, which was both very difficult and really not that difficult to do afterall but it took longer than what it would normally do - and I dont know why I am not more tired than I am right now, but it feels like I can keep on working without sleeping for many hours, but we will have to see, and by the way I have had strong feelings to my lower right leg the last couple of days and the feeling is first light all over and then stains of darkness, which we hope also to code into light and bring with us too and yes you bet, I will do my best, and this is all we can ask for and let me tell you my dear readers that I CAN TELL YOU FOR A FACT that the spirit of my mother is giving EVERYTHING she has not to release darkness to the world if she can hold it back and it is connected with me but I see your unique WILL POWER yourself, thank you and I only write about the spirit of my mother here because this is what I see, I have not been showed the same about the spirit of my father. Again now and FOR A LONG TIME I have received these small words tax deduction and saving taxes has always been related to darkness in relation to my physical father, whom I have now not spoken/written to for 1 years and we know I do believe this means that he has been capable of keeping his lack of faith in me all of the time to make sure that I would receive enough darkness to build the New World and yes from the Creator to the Creator and two minds but one soul and we know I also have the soul of my mother and that is it really and yes good luck with working all night and also all day tomorrow if you can make
One God, One People

it Stig because we dont have much sleep left for you if any, just so you know . And just saying that I CANNOT FINISH ALL OF MY WORK WITHOUT SLEEP so I hope you will somehow be able to give me some so we will see sometime during the night or tomorrow. At 23.00 I was shown new darkness around my previous self and I was told you are not quite grown up, but almost, this is only what we are saying . Jeg i live (Im alive), which is from my favourite album of yours, Sanna and YES THIS IS WHY IT WAS PLAYED AT THE COLLECTION SHOW THE OTHER DAY and I was also told that we will free you if you cannot stand it anymore and all I can tell is that when I will become as tired that I am on my extreme, I will decide to get more sleep and then it is up to you my dear parents or for now as long as it lasts my dear selves. I have been told for a couple of days about media preparing articles about me and that the news of me is spreading as lightning. At 00.45 and for some time before it I felt that I had nothing more to offer work wise and only with my greatest difficulties, I was able to do a summary to my page on Media and Politicians, and I have done what I believe is the most important, I can live with the Signs III and IV pages as they are, also do without the sufferings page (I have uploaded my notes on this to my library, so people can read) and the most important from here is really to do a final edit on all web pages, a little design and if time allows it also summaries to the Signs I-IV pages, and we know we will see what will happen from here, but right now I MUST HAVE A BREAK and maybe even sleeping not that long from now (?) because I know that it is difficult to stay awake when not working, and I simply know that I am NOT fit to work anymore, this is what my whole system screams to me, which also could be about my new system waiting on me. Meshack is sick and starving, but still he and his wife shows the highest richness of people Yesterday I sent Meshack this email: Hi Meshack, as you can see from my script, I received clear feelings of you and your wife for several days now a few days ago and also the feeling that I was annoyed for not visiting you and your wife in Kenya in 2009, which would have helped your wife believing in me. Is this a question at the moment, or do you have another idea of why I was given these feelings of you? When you get time/money to write: How is life and how is your family/children? Are you coming through with difficulties or is it as tough as it gets? And how is your wife and when will the new baby arrive? Please give MY BEST WISHES for your wife. Looking SO much forward to the day when I will be seeing you again :-). Kind regards, And today he was truly VERY kind to send me the email below and the way Meshack writes me, makes me feel that he is my best friend in the world and as unhappy as most people makes
August 2011

Page 139

me here because of all of their wrong doings, as happy does this man and his friends, thank you Meshack for spreading the word on me - make me. I am as always sad to hear about your deteriorating physical condition and also about your eyes, but one day Meshack not long for now, the world and that includes you will be a miracle because in our New World ALL SICKNESSES WILL BE CURED and you have received your part of bad luck as I am told here to help me come through and also build the New World, which I am sure you will receive information about yourself spiritually and Meshack one day soon is now sooner than ever before. Take care my friend and all my best for everyone - if I should fall over an old laptop, I will remember your request. The best of luck to you and your wife with the forthcoming child. And here is his email: It takes a great friend like you to remember people like us during these trying moments. One thing which gives me alot of pain is lack to fulfil my promise to write to you because communication should be a two way traffic but appriciate your understanding because it is lack of money. Actually right now we were reading your recent long mail with my wife which we found very much interesting . Some one lend me his laptop so when i can get a credit i browse and read the messages with her. She is actually delighted by your concerns and she joked that should she give birth to a boy she will name him after you but i told her jokingly that you cannot name a child after a God. I am not that doing well because i am yet being haunted by many debts which have incured for the last years and some times i develop blood pressure and am forced to strugle to see because as i had told you my eyes are failing with alarming rate but my belive is that when normal life comes, we shall all forget our past suffering. My wife says she would have loved a visit from you when you were in kenya but she trully belives in you and sometimes when am very down she is the one who uplifts me. As we are right now joking, there is nothing we are going to eat and no breakfast and it is only God who knows if we will have something for lunch. We are this poor but we manage a happy family with the grace of Lord. She is expecting any time from next month and you will be the first one to get the news and i will keep you updated on the latest development if i am able. Should you be in a position to get me an old laptop through friends i will be very happy because as you can see it is very easy to write and browse together with my wife and it costs less. May the Almighty God bless you so much for you kindness and continued support. And by the way, I was happy to see that the challenge of the faith of Meshacks wife was a part of the game of the darkness as part of making me doubt all the way to the end, and really
One God, One People

because this is what the darkness is doing to destroy faith, but still my faith is much stronger than my doubts.

31.3 30 August: I thought I would be woken as my new self making me work HARDER to avoid a crisis of the Universe
I thought I would be woken as my new self, which made me work HARDER to avoid a crisis of the Universe It is now 01.40 and I was not allowed to sleep as I thought but instead I felt my previous self, Jesus, coming clearly inside of me, and I started feeling everything and feeling Ole my mothers ex-husband as a spirit of the whole room being part of me and I remembered this feeling form when I was a boy when the Source was with me and I was asked to stand up and do what may become my last work on my website/scripts and that is because I dont have energy to do more and here to finalise and publish the script of today, to remove some more darkness to publish my book of August and right now I am shaking even though it is not cold here, and I was asked to do this work including receiving messages to write down with the explanation that if you dont do it, it will not be told because then none of us will be who we used to be meaning that we will now transform into our New Selves apparently still being inside of the old world too and yes we will see and I feel an animal inside of me eager to get out of here and to become who I am and have been for some time without knowing it and yes I am ready for your messages: Now if I was living alone I would not be as careful as I am now, but here it comes , I am not Jesus, I am not your father, you are not my Son, we are not made in Heaven, and yes we had MANY alternative scenarios for you to go through here at the end with one purpose: It was yourself generating most of the extreme darkness because of your fear, anticipations, which did not come through etc. I was shown a broccoli and given the feeling there will be no more brok (grouse) from my mother because of my writings and her misunderstandings. I was show a salt box to show my mother, the traditional Danish with a bird on it to show FREEDOM because this is what is coming for all of us. And here I am thinking that if we will all change to our New Life now, it means that we will control the old world and all physical life from the New World and we know smart not to have shutters, then . And here I am so tired and I dont see more and am not told more, so if you dont have more to say I will finish the script here and prepare publishing it. And when preparing to publish this I am given the song street dance all of the time time to break? And published it was at 02.25. Take care see you as my new self .

th

Page 140

August 2011

I HAD to cross my EXTREME LIMIT to avoid a crisis of the Universe After this including posting my script to Facebook and sending it to LTO in Kenya - I did the introduction to my book of August, even though this is only the 30th August and uploaded it to Scribd and to my library I crossed my ultimate limit, therefore and afterwards, I decided to check my prime websites, the ones I have done new summaries to , for spelling errors and I corrected maybe 10 errors on 6 pages and finally at 04.30 I called it a day and decided that it is now or never still the best ever Elvis (!), but still having my personal favourites because this is what I was meant to think; I HAD to do this work now because this was our ONLY chance for you to give everything and still more and more and yes to save us from destructions to the Universe. Hereafter I slept until 10.30 and I knew I had IMPORTANT dreams and that I WAS EVERYTHING but I could not remember any and I saw myself in the crown of a tree, saw a toy train drive down a brown sack, and a big cake first with a ladder taking the next steps up, and yes not easy to become my new self and I was given the word kanslergadeforliget, which is one of the most famous political settlements in Denmark from 1933 to ward off a CRISIS and this will have to be the explanation to this, I worked my hardest ever to ward of a crisis of the Universe and I was told you will see later why this was the only thing I could do. I had a new implant in my mouth this morning; I cannot sink and I wonder if this is to say that others have during the night (?) and I am not told here. I took a long bath until 13.30 today because I was TOTALLY SMASHED and during bath I received almost no voices, no negativity and no stress from constant suggestions/songs etc. given to me, which was a relief until starting work again and I was shown myself as a white swan of Brede Lake coming from the area with the dark swans, and also myself under a membrane of rubber where the sky and LIFE is above this membrane and also a monster crawling on it, which is to say that there is still more darkness to clear before I as my new self can wake up, but this was not the least important of your work as the spirit of my mother here tells me my dear child. Finally after putting over my clothes for wash, I started working at 14.00 today (!) and I wonder if we are still playing the game give everything you got and if this is the case, for how long can I hold now (?) and maybe until some time tomorrow, and that is if it is needed, which it probably is and we know I have this on my working plan: Summaries for the four Signs Pages, the new suffering page, which may take days to do and then the final review and update of my signs III and IV pages and even a final edit of the most important websites including the right column and we know maybe 1-3 weeks of work and maybe matching with the World Cup in cycling in the end of September and we will see.

I am still sneezing, but not as much as before. I am surprised that my head does not feel that heavy and that I feel better than expected, and again I am encouraged to do a run to create more energy and we know I will probably not be able to run much and dont feel like it, but I will probably do it later in the afternoon. Falck still having a headache over me ? I was also shown half sleeping in bath that I was working at Kims company, where there is not much work to do (I am almost finished!) that he called an old prospective client, the prison Union, to say that he had sent them an overview of pension schemes expenses and he asked if they were ready to do a pension scheme, which they were not yet because they had thought about getting such on expense overview themselves, and the only thing I can think of is what Poul-Erik and Kate is thinking of in relation to get me out of the apartment and is that for any prize and we know in this sense they are part of the prison of the world, which would like to keep me locked up and take away the freedom to create a New World from me but later I received a visit by someone in Copenhagen visiting 30 of my webpages in 48 minutes searching and focusing on Falck, so I wonder if Falck is still trying to figure out what to do about me (?) and again how much will you be able to understand when you only skim and dont have the patience I have recommended you to do work on Noma-quality, please do your best reading and you should be able to understand.

A Falck employee in Copenhagen opened 30 of my sites in 48 minutes today you dont really know what to do about me? A sign of the sufferings of my previous self coming back to life a and Obamas and my sufferings bringing energy for this At 15.45 when working on the Signs I page, the view of work from here the coming days looked terrifying if I am going to do it without sleep again and the terrifying part is the strength of the darkness given to me and potentially to the world if I dont do my best - and I was told as comfort that even if you
August 2011

One God, One People

Page 141

had become Hitler again (weeks ago), we could had seen the way out. I continued working on this page until I finished it at 17.30 and it was here that Obamas Facebook box in the right column of my website decided to change into one of the videos of the page showing the sufferings of a Jesus statue and we know simply to show the world the suffering of Jesus coming back to life and here both Obama and I.

game and yes the building bricks required to pull my previous self all the way up. After dinner I continued working on the summary for my Signs II page: At 20.45 when concentrating on my work on the Signs II page I was told no information will be lost when you continue doing your work, which is about our New World and my revival. At 21.20 I finalised the summary for the Signs II page and decided to gaze at Braco to bring some more energy (!) and when I did this I felt the right food of mine turning from black to red within 2-3 minutes, this is the effect it ALSO has on me and to feel some relief coming to it after also feeling the dark dog being released upon me this evening, this is exactly how the vision and feeling was when we started. I keep on hearing I will NEVER forget what you are doing here, which was after receiving healing from Braco and why dont God just dont give healing through the world through me (?) and it depends on what I decide to do as a human being with my free will, therefore (!) - so in between all of the difficulties, I am glad to receive support too . and here at 22.05, I am already yawning, so it may become a LONG night so I better start listening to some 528 hz and other frequencies videos helping me also on this. At 22.20 I decided to update my published script of today, and the rest of this evening and night will be brought in the script of tomorrow.

Obamas Facebook box to the right was replaced by the suffering Jesus statue, because my previous self as Jesus is suffering coming back to life, and Obama and I are suffering much too A new game starting to save the Universe from destruction and for the on-going resurrection of my previous self, Jesus I did a run this afternoon in the rain because I was encouraged to do it once again and because I could, and I am still not able to run far, but it was easier running day compared to the other day, and as a secret message because of doing this, while I was running I was first told about the extreme happiness waiting for me and it hurts me much that the world is not acknowledging me publically and that governments read me secretly (!) and afterwards I was told but first we have to go through this and this was the start of a new game, where I was told that this is about saving a galaxy either for me to do my absolutely best or for a galaxy to suffer because of destruction and I dont know what is true or not true, but I am willing to still do my best so preparing for a long evening, night and day tomorrow working to remove this threat the best way possible, and I have for days been given the question if my sister has decided NOT to see me anymore after my disagreement with my mother and Falck-memo etc. on the Internet why did I not hear from her when not speaking to my mother, because I had no outstandings with her (?) and here my mothers birthday coming up the 2nd September, and here at bath after my run, I received SEVERE threats of my old nightmare once again, and I was told that this may have something to do with my mother not inviting for her birthday yet and CONCERNED because my sister does not want to see me (?) and this is what I am told and also that this is what is generating enough darkness for this

31.4 31 August: The spirit of my father changed life form when moving from the old to the New World
The spirit of my father changed life form when moving from the old to the New World, before he was me, now he is inside of me At 22.30 yesterday evening after publishing the update to my script surpassing technical difficulties on my WordPress site not allowing me to edit the HTML code (!), but I did it through the visual editor instead and just darkness keeping me (!) I was told it is the inner of the absolute inner we have now started to save and this is as I am told because I have decided not to give up one single time. At 23.30 I felt STRONG Nazi energy much darkness coming (!) and heard go over and wash your hands, which was for darkness to become clean, and just an example of what goes on here, and some of this come into the scripts and most do not. At midnight still working with some difficulties because of how I am starting to feel I was told your father was not a child like everybody else, he was something different, which we are just about to find out, which is digging deeper spiritually inside of the Source because of the work I do physically.

st

One God, One People

Page 142

August 2011

At 00.40 I was told I am about to take off my shirt, it does not take long and you are not to be concerned and I felt that this is about the Source changing into new life form and here I am told that it is based upon his discoveries so far and he will return when he is ready, And two minutes afterwards I felt him inside of me and he told me now I have come inside of you in a new and different way, which is also how I felt it. At 01.10: We are still the creators, but now as part of you, isnt it smart and I see my parents together again holding hands inside of me and yes we have transformed and moved inside of you. Then we are going to screw you on, it should not be that difficult and I am shown the spirit of my father using a spanner to switch off the water supply, i.e. my suffering. And I understood that the spirits of my mother and father have now entered the New World where I feel them as clearly as when they were in the old world and I felt the spirit of my father inside of my head and I was told now I am the train myself At 01.30 the darkness given to me with negative voices etc. still continued and I was asked where do this come from (?) now when the spirits of my mother and father are in the New World where you behave well and I was thinking that as a human being I am still in the old Universe where there is still darkness given to me and alternatively that the spirit of my mother is still at the old world despite of what was said and I dont know because I dont know if darkness of the old world can be transmitted by itself from one physical being to another without spiritual contact and what is the most likely as I am told (?) and I do believe it must be the first, which the spirit of my father told me, which was that HE would now transform he did not tell about the spirit of my mother transforming so this is what I believe, she is still at our old world. At 02.20 I was told about my sister as example we are driving the last part of the steam train now, because it is also me standing behind this as the spirit of my father or the Source tells me and I can only say that I do believe that when you are inside the New World it is impossible for you to do negativity even if it has a positive purpose so this is part of the game to find out and this is what I believe in. And I was shown a big antenna and that the Source is now here to help me setup my transmission system when I will speak spiritually to people. At 02.40 I was beginning to finalise my summary for the Signs III page, and I was becoming very tired with these sudden feelings of EXTREME tiredness coming, which automatically makes me get the overwhelming feeling SLEEP NOW (!) but I know that I have to carry on as long as I can, and will this desperate situation reduce later in the night (?), and we know I will go for a walk and take a bath, and if I feel like doing this (?) and NO I dont (!), but beneficial and yes you bet as I hear someone saying inside of me and that is not the spirit of my mother and I feel a presence somewhat oblique inside of me. Hereafter I went for a walk for half an hour and I was so tired that I could often not keep the balance when walking
One God, One People Page 143

and now I am waiting for the next refresher, which is the bath and then to reach my sink-level and yes that is why I have told you that you cannot sink: Reach your sink-level and there is no risk of sinking (!) and I have started receiving the spirit of the Pope again just here and also before so we are starting to get acquainted and yes presented and this can only be my previous self being inside of my self, i.e. my new self working now and yes I feel dizzy too, which is how we both are and yes this situation is one of a kind in history because I am right now my old self through the spirit of my mother on my left side and my new self with the resurrected Jesus to my right side and that is with the spirit of my father there too and yes waiting to resume contacts with my dear friends of the New World and I do hope they will remember their old lives (?), which I do believe I made some kind of rule about and I cannot remember what it was, but I will probably get to know again after some time, and something about forgetting serious crimes both for victims and persecutors was that it (?) and we will see and yes TIRED is not the word, but we will soon become better. Here I was INSPIRED to think about bringing a true 80s favourite song, which of course is TAKE ON ME by A-HA I LOVE THIS SONG - and really because I did not have balance to walk, which is what you see at the end of this video where Morten after having been chased by police inside of a cartoon world was more DEAD than alive, but he made it through and let this be a picture of what my dear friends, system etc. did to me during my journey. You almost killed me with your wrong behaviour and know-all, but still I made it to save us all. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djV11Xbc914&ob=av2e After more work, at 04.25 I had taken a shower too to give me that extra edge to continue working for maybe 1-2 or maybe 4-5 hours (?) and at bath the spirit of my mother showed herself driving inside a tank and she told me this is the worst we have ever driven it takes energy moving the Source to the New World and to wake up my previous self (!) and I could only reply I will give everything I have and when I dont have more, there is no more to give, so this is what I am now again approaching and not funny is really the best expression. At 04.55 I am fighting on my last now on the summary for the Sign IV page - to stay awake and keep on working, and I can hardly understand what I am told but it is about building a new structure for the New World to support the new floating hanging of everyone if I understood correctly - which is on-going and important so I will see if I can hold this a little bit more but critical on my edge is what I am. At 05.50 I had crossed my most difficult limit and for half an hour I have not been able to work anymore. I am only doing this to save people of the Universe, and I will probably sink quickly from here.

August 2011

The spirit of my mother is in the old world with the spirit of my father in the new, but creation continues I tried to keep awake a little bit longer by sitting in the sofa, but before I knew of it I did not sense it (!) I was sleeping and woke up again at 11.50 and I woke up to the song I am what I am by Gloria Gaynor and as it says I am what I am, I am my own special creation directly followed or rather together with the song so where is the love by Black Eyed Pees and we know I have not seen it yet. I had the feeling of big dreams and it was like BEING in a large room, but I am not allowed to remember these dreams yet. I am TIRED today and also with throw-up feelings and try to imagine having your entire body feeling like this just underneath the skin, this is the nearest I can describe this annoying, impatient and disgusting feeling all over the inside of me. At bath I was thinking again that it is impossible also for the spirit of my mother to be at our New World and sending negativity to me from there and also I still feel creation continuing because I still feel my nightmare close to me and I thought how can this be (?) because this also has to be impossible when being in two different worlds and then again, the only logical answer came to me, which is that there are no shutters between the two Universes when it comes to sharing what is GOOD including creation - but there are waterproof shutters when it comes to sharing negativity, and we know piece of cake really and I am the cake if you understand. I have felt some sickness inside of me and I am wondering what I might have misunderstood in my answer of the riddle, if anything, and later this feeling removed and because it was nothing or because it has now been given to the Universe? I noticed that Debbie from Fair/Gjensidige Insurance disconnected as a friend of mine on Facebook after my following post about Braco yesterday, which I posted to my friends with a good heart to help but this was too much heaven a TRUE favourite of my mother and I in the 1970s - for you Debbie (?) and so much that you decided to belch out your negativity about me to my old colleagues at Fair maybe even including Michella (?), which also is bringing nice darkness to me and we know we find darkness here, there and everywhere.

David was kind to send me this email and yes you are TOUGHER THAN THE REST, David, which goes to all of my LTO friends: And today I sent DKK 2,800 gross again this month to LTO together with this email to David: Hi David, Thanks for your kind email. "You are tougher than the rest" is a FANTASTIC song, and toughness is what you and the team brings to help me to help us all. Approx. 44,000 KSH No. 9374969609 TEAM/LTO as usual Take care - and say hi to the others, and maybe ask Elijah and John if they are still alive and if they dont think it is a good idea to communicate. They should do like you and Meshack, is that too difficult and how many times do I have to say before they will do what is right? I know you are suffering, but you are not the only ones .... Here is his email: Jambo Stig, Im fine today and sincerely the week has been tough. I have not accessed skype for some time and I will do so hopefully soon. The month has not been very eventful but by God's grace we have come this far. I will write more later. God bless, David And here is the video by the tough BRUCE: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_91hNV6vuBY&ob=av2e David and the LTO team are TOUGHER THAN THE REST, which is one of my favourites by the BOSS The election of Stig: Chose between abyss or survival My old class friend Jais wrote this on Facebook about the coming Danish election in September he does not understand people arguing that the election is about either the abyss of survival and Jais this is simply INSPIRATION given to you to tell people that either you show a clean heart and follow me to survival or you will fall into the abyss and we know, which is what we will make sure that no one will become after all but you know in principle:

David and the LTO team are TOUGHER THAN THE REST

One God, One People

Page 144

August 2011

The connection between the Jerusalem UFO and my resurrection I continued working on my script of today so far until 16.00 and from here I continued working on the summary for my Signs IV page, which I could not continue working on this morning because of tiredness and by 18.40 I had finished this too making me happy with the outcome, however I do see the need for an edit here and there on this page when I later will do an update on it and during the day I have been thinking about whether or not I will get any sleep tonight before I have an agreement to see Kirsten tomorrow morning at 09.00 when she will move into her new apartment just around the corner here, and we know I will try to sleep from approx. 03.00, and that is if I can make it until then of course. And after doing this work, somebody wanted to connect the Jerusalem UFO with my resurrection simply by putting one of the videos documenting the authenticity of the UFO to the location at the right column where the resurrection symphony by Mahler normally is, and yes Stig, it is your own work on your website, which is making the world believe in you as the ONE so my website is resurrecting my self, i.e. my previous self.

The spirit of my father has returned to the Source to get my previous self out of there At 19.00 I felt the spirit of my mother coming to me from right in red because of darkness but bringing me my sword through the darkness and later I was told that it is because I can now see the end of my work, which is also the end of darkness, this is how it has been arranged, and we know Stig, maybe 1-2 weeks from now and we will see. And finally after dinner at 20.00, there is no way out, I will have to get started with doing my new site about my sufferings and we know a site I have NO motivation or ambition to do, but have decided that I HAVE to do it because others may be interested to see how I have been suffering because not many noticed (?) and we know LACK OF ATTENTION of people and yes not even my mother understood just how bad I was and yes yes yes 17 pages of notes and using the golden work rule once again starting to get all of these notes sorted into logical chapters, which will take some time and there after to write the first draft and then to edit it and do my best and how long will this take and maybe 3-4 days (?) and we will see Wednesday evening so maybe ready on Sunday evening or the start of next week (?) and we know I have been fearing that writing about my sufferings will create the biggest sufferings of all and we will have to see, and by the way U2 on the stereo, YOU ARE MAGNIFICENT , which also here was a message from the spirit of my mother to me . I was told when starting this work, that the Devil was kept down as this small a small child and that was the old symbol given by my left hand weeks ago and we know he could have grown big and caused MUCH damage to the Universe and we would still have made it, but we gave you the absolute worst tests we could give you to save the Universe not only from termination but also for going through most sufferings and we know some sufferings were given but not the worst of what could have been and I kindly ask the future world to evaluate how I did because when sitting here working on some of my last work, I really dont know because NOBODY COMMUNICATES WITH ME but there is a lot going on in the world and yes and no and who am I and God or not God and yes Stig, this was part of the plan but we know I HAVE WORK TO DO and I WILL DO MY BEST UNTIL THE DAY WHEN I AM DONE and yes WORK UNTIL I WILL SINK WITHOUT SINKING OF COURSE and this is what will be printed on my gravestone and we know another suffering of mine these days because it is not nice to say goodbye to your old life to die (!) - to become somebody else and we know but probably not the worst trade you can get but just the feeling today, and here I feel the spirit of my mother much inside of me and a suppressed happiness of the one I am becoming. And when doing this work I am given the feeling from the spirit of my mother through my left hand growing that the Devil will grow if I dont do this work this is how important it is because the world will focus on this because I must have gone through the worst sufferings ever and this is just what this extra memo will tell and we know I feel a
August 2011

The Jerusalem UFO resurrected me as my previous self, which the UFO video documentation replacing the resurrection symphony at the right column symbolises

My website also decided to bring another UFO video documentation to my right column here replacing Michael Jackson

One God, One People

Page 145

STRONG urge not to do much out of it and I can see it growing in length with all of the notes I have and am doing now which is requiring more time to do the work than 34 days and 1-2 weeks may be more accurate and we know which I am NOT interested in doing but eventually I will probably do it anyhow and yes COME ON GIVE ME ALL THE DARKNESS YOU GOT and I WILL DECIDE HOW TO FINISH THIS but THANK YOU FOR ALL THE GOOD ENCOURAGEMENTS YOU GIVE ME I receive many ideas of strength to keep on writing - and we know I have tried a little bit of everything so I will also get through this even though this one is tough, but NO I will NOT allow this writing to become the worst sufferings of them all and this is how it is, I will work hard, but I cannot work harder than what I have already given you and NO MORE NOW! I just took a short break on the balcony telling myself that this is all about attitude and TAKE THE TIME TO DO THIS THE BEST WAY POSSIBLE and I was HAPPY seeing several UFOs again, and we know I am TIRED of writing and one more of these memos and yes IT IS ALL THERE IN MY SCRIPTS but of course people would like to get an overview so this is what we will do, level 1, 2 and 3 otherwise people

will have difficulties understanding and that is much and yes TIRED OF WRITING SO YOU CANNOT DREAM ABOUT IT! I felt how big this work will become when working on it and also my potential resistance to it which gave me indications of the potential worst negativity, resistance, sexual nightmare and voices trying to make me negative and my answer was to deliberately turn down the tempo and NOT to stress over this mental impossible work to do also thinking of the circumstances, and finally I decided that I AM DECIDING what to do to come through not the spirit of my mother or father playing a game using darkness against me and I will NOT break down because of work overload on this one! And this gave me a vision of my previous self showing me himself dark in the bog and telling me this is how I will leave the bog, and minutes later the spirit of my father told me that I am now you in a way, which you cannot imagine; in order for you to become yourself I first have to get back to the Source and this is how I am getting you out from there

One God, One People

Page 146

August 2011